diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:25:29 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:25:29 -0700 |
| commit | 28fd5a897666e19cd4fae75124ad46b7d52ed8a3 (patch) | |
| tree | f86717a8ecc37003dc0ac832f867ad3f237bc7c6 /5401.txt | |
Diffstat (limited to '5401.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 5401.txt | 10204 |
1 files changed, 10204 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/5401.txt b/5401.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..273cf61 --- /dev/null +++ b/5401.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10204 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Old Rose and Silver, by Myrtle Reed +#2 in our series by Myrtle Reed + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: Old Rose and Silver + +Author: Myrtle Reed + +Release Date: April, 2004 [EBook #5401] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on July 6, 2002] +[Date last updated: August 16, 2005] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OLD ROSE AND SILVER *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Charles Franks +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + + + + + +OLD ROSE AND SILVER + +BY MYRTLE REED + + + + +Author's Note + +The music which appears in the following pages is from an unpublished +piano arrangement, by Grant Weber, of Wilson G. Smith's +"Entreaty," published by G. Schirmer, New York. + + +CONTENTS + +I A FALLING STAR + +II WELCOME HOME + +III THE VOICE OF THE VIOLIN + +IV THE CROSBY TWINS + +V AN AFTERNOON CALL + +VI THE LIGHT ON THE ALTAR + +VII FATHER AND SON + +VIII "THE YEAR'S AT THE SPRING" + +IX A KNIGHT-ERRANT + +X "SWEET-AND-TWENTY" + +XI KEEPING THE FAITH + +XII AN ENCHANTED HOUR + +XIII WHITE GLOVES + +XIV THE THIRTIETH OF JUNE + +XV "HOW SHE WILL COME TO ME" + +XVI HOW ISABEL CAME + +XVII PENANCE + +XVIII "LESS THAN THE DUST" + +XIX OVER THE BAR + +XX RISEN FROM THE DEAD + +XXI SAVED--AND LOST + +XXII A BIRTHDAY PARTY + +XXIII "TEARS, IDLE TEARS" + +XXIV THE HOUSE WHERE LOVE LIVED + + + + + +I + +A FALLING STAR + +[Illustration: Musical Notation] + +The last hushed chord died into silence, but the woman lingered, +dreaming over the keys. Firelight from the end of the room brought red- +gold gleams into the dusky softness of her hair and shadowed her profile +upon the opposite wall. No answering flash of jewels met the questioning +light--there was only a mellow glow from the necklace of tourmalines, +quaintly set, that lay upon the white lace of her gown. + +She turned her face toward the fire as a flower seeks the sun, but her +deep eyes looked beyond it, into the fires of Life itself. A haunting +sense of unfulfilment stirred her to vague resentment, and she sighed as +she rose and moved restlessly about the room. She lighted the tall +candles that stood upon the mantel-shelf, straightened a rug, moved a +chair, and gathered up a handful of fallen rose-petals on her way to the +window. She was about to draw down the shade, but, instead, her hand +dropped slowly to her side, her fingers unclasped, and the crushed +crimson petals fluttered to the floor. + +Outside, the purple dusk of Winter twilight lay soft upon the snow. +Through an opening in the evergreens the far horizon, grey as mother-of- +pearl, bent down to touch the plain in a misty line that was definite +yet not clear. At the left were the mountains, cold and calm, veiled by +distances dim with frost. + +There was a step upon the stair, but the strong, straight figure in +white lace did not turn away from the window, even when the door opened. +The stillness was broken only by the cheerful crackle of the fire until +a sweet voice asked: + +"Are you dreaming, Rose?" + +Rose turned away from the window then, with a laugh. "Why, I must have +been. Will you have this chair, Aunt Francesca?" + +She turned a high-backed rocker toward the fire and Madame Bernard +leaned back luxuriously, stretching her tiny feet to the blaze. She wore +grey satin slippers with high French heels and silver buckles. A bit of +grey silk stocking was visible between the buckle and the hem of her +grey gown. + +Rose smiled at her in affectionate appreciation. The little old lady +seemed like a bit of Dresden china; she was so dainty and so frail. Her +hair was lustreless, snowy white, and beautifully, though simply, +dressed in a bygone fashion. Her blue eyes were so deep in colour as to +seem almost purple in certain lights, and the years had been kind to +her, leaving few lines. Her hands, resting on the arms of her chair, had +not lost their youthful contour, but around her eyes and the corners of +her mouth were the faint prints of many smiles. + +"Rose," said Madame Bernard, suddenly, "you are very lovely to-night." + +"I was thinking the same of you," responded the younger woman, flushing. +"Shall we organise ourselves into a mutual admiration society?" + +"We might as well, I think. There seems to be nobody else." + +A shadow crossed Rose's face and her beauty took on an appealing +wistfulness. She had been sheltered always and she hungered for Life as +the sheltered often do. Madame Bernard, for the thousandth time, looked +at her curiously. From the shapely foot that tapped restlessly on the +rug beneath her white lace gown, to the crown of dusky hair with red- +gold lights in it, Rose was made for love--and Madame wondered how she +had happened to miss it. + +"Aunt Francesca," said Rose, with a whimsical sadness, "do you realise +that I'm forty to-day?" + +"That's nothing," returned the other, serenely. "Everybody has been +forty, or will be, if they live." + +"I haven't lived yet," Rose objected. "I've only been alive." + +"'While there's life there's hope,'" quoted Madame lightly. "What do you +want, dear child? Battle, murder, and sudden death?" + +"I don't know what I want." + +"Let's take an inventory and see if we can find out. You have one +priceless blessing--good health. You have considerably more than your +share of good looks. Likewise a suitable wardrobe; not many clothes, but +few, and those few, good. Clothes are supposed to please and satisfy +women. You have musical talent, a love of books and flowers, a fine +appreciation of beauty, a host of friends, and that one supreme gift of +the gods--a sense of humour. In addition to all this, you have a +comfortable home and an income of your own that enables you to do +practically as you please. Could you ask for more?" + +"Not while I have you, Aunt Francesca. I suppose I'm horrid." + +"You couldn't be, my dear. I've left marriage out of the question, +since, if you'd had any deep longing for it, you'd have chosen some one +from the horde that has infested my house for fifteen years and more. +You've surely been loved." + +Rose smiled and bit her lip. "I think that's it," she murmured. "I've +never cared for anybody--like that. At least, I don't think I have." + +"'When in doubt, don't,'" resumed the other, taking refuge in a +platitude. "Is there any one of that faithful procession whom you +particularly regret?" + +"No," answered Rose, truthfully. + +"Love is like a vaccination," continued the little lady in grey, with +seeming irrelevance. "When it takes, you don't have to be told." + +Her tone was light, almost flippant, and Rose, in her turn, wondered at +the woman and her marvellous self-control. At twenty-five, Madame +Bernard married a young French soldier, who had chosen to serve his +adopted country in the War of the Rebellion. In less than three months, +her gallant Captain was brought home to her--dead. + +For a long time, she hovered uncertainly between life and death. Then, +one day, she sat up and asked for a mirror. The ghost of her former self +looked back at her, for her colour was gone, her hair was quickly +turning grey, and the light had vanished from her eyes. Yet the valiant +spirit was not broken, and that day, with high resolve, she sent her +soul forward upon the new way. + +"He was a soldier," she said, "and I, his wife, will be a soldier too. +He faced Death bravely and I shall meet Life with as much courage as God +will give me. But do not, oh, do not even speak his name to me, or I +shall forget I am a soldier and become a woman again." + +So, gradually, it became understood that the young soldier's name was +not to be mentioned to his widow. She took up her burden and went on, +devoting herself to the army service until the war was over. Then she +ceased to labour with lint and bandages and betook herself to new +surroundings. Her husband's brother offered her a home, but she was +unable to accept, for the two men looked so much alike that she could +not have borne it. Sometimes, even now, she turned away in pain from +Rose, who resembled her father. + +"'Rich man, poor man, beggar man, thief,'" Madame Bernard was saying. "I +seem to run to conversational antiques tonight. 'Doctor, lawyer, +merchant, chief--' which will you have, Rose? If I remember rightly, +you've had all but the thief already. Shall I get you a nice embezzler, +or will a plain burglar do?" + +"Neither," laughed Rose. "I'm safe from embezzlers, I think, but I live +in nightly fear of being burgled, as you well know." + +"None the less, we've got to take the risk. Isabel will not be contented +with you and me. She'll want other hats on the rack besides the +prehistoric relic we keep there as a warning to burglars." + +"I'd forgotten Isabel," answered Rose, with a start. "What is she +doing?" + +"Dressing for dinner. My dear, that child brought three trunks with her +and I understand another is coming. She has enough clothes to set up a +modest shop, should she desire to 'go into trade' as the English say." + +"I'd forgotten Isabel," said Rose, again. "We must find some callow +youths to amuse her. A girl of twenty can't appreciate a real man." + +"Sometimes a girl of forty can't, either," laughed Madame, with a sly +glance at Rose. "Cheer up, my dear--I'm nearing seventy, and I assure +you that forty is really very young." + +"It's scarcely infantile, but I'll admit that I'm young--comparatively." + +"All things are comparative in this world, and perhaps you and Isabel, +with your attendant swains, may enable me to forget that I'm no longer +young, even comparatively." + +The guest came in, somewhat shyly. She was a cousin of Rose's, on the +mother's side, and had arrived only that afternoon on a visit. + +"Bless us," said Madame Bernard; "how pretty we are! Isabel, you're a +credit to the establishment." + +Isabel smiled--a little, cool smile. She was almost as tall as Rose and +towered far above the little lady in grey who offered her a welcoming +hand and invited her to sit by the fire. Isabel's gown was turquoise +blue and very becoming, as her hair and eyes were dark and her skin was +fair. Her eyes were almost black and very brilliant; they literally +sparkled when she allowed herself to become interested in anything. + +"I'm not late, am I?" she asked. + +"No," answered Rose, glancing at the clock. "It's ten minutes to seven." + +"I couldn't find my things. It was like dressing in a dream, when, as +soon as you find something you want, you immediately lose everything +else." + +"I know," laughed Rose. "I had occasion to pack a suit-case myself last +night, during my troubled slumbers." + +A large yellow cat appeared mysteriously out of the shadows and came, +yawning, toward the fire. He sat down on the edge of Madame's grey gown, +and blinked. + +Isabel drew her skirts away. "I don't like cats," she said. + +"There are cats and cats," remarked Madame Bernard in a tone of gentle +rebuke. "Mr. Boffin is not an ordinary cat. He is a gentleman and a +scholar and he never forgets his manners." + +"I've wondered, sometimes," said Rose, "whether he really knows +everything, or only pretends that he does. He looks very wise." + +"Silence and reserve will give anyone a reputation for wisdom," Madame +responded. She bent down to stroke the yellow head, but, though Mr. +Boffin gratefully accepted the caress, he did not condescend to purr. +Presently he stalked away into the shadows, waving his yellow tail. + +"What a lovely room this is," observed Isabel, after a pause. + +"It's comfortable," replied Madame. "I couldn't live in an ugly place." + +Everything in the room spoke eloquently of good taste, from the deep- +toned Eastern rug at the hearth to the pictures upon the grey-green +walls. There was not a false note anywhere in the subtle harmony of +line, colour, and fabric. It was the sort of room that one comes back +to, after long absence, with renewed appreciation. + +"I love old mahogany," continued Isabel. "I suppose you've had this a +long, long time." + +"No, it's new. To me--I mean. I have some beautiful old French mahogany, +but I don't use it." + +Her voice was very low at the end of the sentence. She compressed her +lips tightly and, leaning forward, vigorously poked the fire. A stream +of sparks went up the chimney and quick flames leaped to follow. + +"Don't set the house on fire, Aunt Francesca," cautioned Rose. "There's +the dinner gong." + +The three went out, Madame Bernard a little ahead and the two younger +women together. Rose sat opposite the head of the table and Isabel was +placed at Madame's right. In a single glance, the guest noted that the +table was perfectly appointed. "Are you making company of me?" she +asked. + +"Not at all," smiled Madame. "None the less, there is a clear +distinction between eating and dining and we endeavour to dine." + +"If Aunt Francesca were on a desert island," said Rose, "I believe she +would make a grand affair of her solitary dinner, and have her coffee in +the morning before she rolled out of the sand." + +The little old lady dimpled with pleasure. "I'd try to," she laughed. "I +think I'd--" + +She was interrupted by a little exclamation of pleasure from Rose, who +had just discovered a small white parcel at her plate. She was untying +it with eager fingers, while her colour came and went. A card fluttered +out, face upward. "To my dear Rose, with love from Aunt Francesca," was +written in a small, quaint hand. + +It was a single magnificent ruby set in a ring which exactly fitted. +Rose seldom wore rings and wondered, vaguely, how Aunt Francesca knew. + +"I filled a finger of one of your gloves," said Madame, as though she +had read the thought, "and had it fitted. Simple, wasn't it?" + +"Oh," breathed Rose, "it's beautiful beyond words! How shall I ever +thank you!" + +"Wear it, dear. I'm so glad you're pleased!" + +"It's lovely," said Isabel, but the tone was cold and she seemed to +speak with an effort. With a swift little stab at the heart, Rose saw +that the girl envied her the gift. + +"It reconciles me to my years," Rose went on, quickly. "I'm willing to +be forty, if I can have a ring like this." + +"Why, Cousin Rose!" cried Isabel, in astonishment. "Are you forty?" + +"Yes, dear. Don't be conventional and tell me I don't look it, for I +feel it--every year." + +"I should never have thought it," Isabel murmured. + +Rose turned the ring slowly upon her finger and the ruby yielded the +deep crimson glow of its heart to the candlelight that softly filled the +room. "I've never had a ruby," she said, "and yet I feel, someway, as +though I'd always had this. It seems as if it belonged to me." + +"That's because it suits you," nodded Madame Bernard. "I hope that +sometime our civilisation may reach such a point of advancement that +every woman will wear the clothes and jewels that suit her personality, +and make her home a proper setting for herself. See how women break +their hearts for diamonds--and not one woman in a hundred can wear +them." + +"Could I wear diamonds?" asked Isabel. She was interested now and her +eyes sparkled. + +Madame Bernard studied her for a moment before replying. "Yes," she +admitted, "you could wear them beautifully, but they do not belong to +Rose, or to me." + +"What else could I wear?" + +"Turquoises, if they were set in silver." + +"I have one," Isabel announced with satisfaction. "A lovely big +turquoise matrix set in dull silver. But I have no diamonds." + +"They'll come," Rose assured her, "if you want them. I think people +usually get things if they want them badly enough." + +Isabel turned to Madame Bernard. "What stones do you wear?" she +inquired, politely. + +"Only amethysts," she laughed. "I have a pearl necklace, but it doesn't +quite 'belong,' so I don't wear it. I won't wear anything that doesn't +'belong.'" + +"How can you tell?" + +"By instinct." "I can walk into a shop, look around for a moment, and +say: 'please bring me my hat.' The one I ask for is always the right +one. It is invariably becoming and suitable, and it's the same with +everything else." + +"It's a wonderful experience to go shopping with Aunt Francesca," put in +Rose. "She knows what she wants and goes straight to it, without loss of +time. Utterly regardless of fashion, for its own sake, she always +contrives to be in the mode, though I believe that if hoop skirts were +suited to her, she'd have the courage of her crinoline, and wear one." + +"Let us be thankful they're not," remarked Madame. "It's almost +impossible to believe it, but they must have looked well upon some +women. Every personality makes its own demand for harmony and it is +fascinating to me to observe strange people and plan for them their +houses and clothes and belongings. You can pick out, from a crowd, the +woman who would have a crayon portrait of herself upon an easel in her +parlour, and quite properly, too, since her nature demands it. After you +are experienced, you can identify the man who eats sugar and vinegar on +lettuce, and group those who keep parrots--or are capable of it." + +The seventy years sat lightly upon Madame Francesca now. Her deep eyes +shone with inward amusement, and little smiles hovered unexpectedly +about the corners of her mouth. A faint pink tint, like a faded rose, +bloomed upon her cheeks. Rose watched her with adoring eyes, and +wondered whether any man in the world, after fifteen years of close +association, could be half so delightful. + +Coffee was brought into the living-room, when they went back, preceded +by Mr. Boffin, emanating the dignified satisfaction of a cat who has +supped daintily upon chicken and cream. He sat down before the fire and +methodically washed his face. + +"I believe I envy Mr. Boffin his perfect digestion," remarked Madame, as +she sipped her coffee from a Royal Canton cup. She and Rose stood for +half an hour after dinner, always. + +Isabel finished her coffee and set the cup upon the table. She slipped +the Sheffield tray from under the embroidered doily and took it to the +light, where she leaned over it, studying the design. Rose thought that +the light from the tray was reflected upon the girl's face, she became +at once so brilliant, so sparkling. + +"Speaking of harmony--" said Madame Bernard, in a low tone, glancing at +Rose and inclining her head toward Isabel. + +"Yes," replied Isabel, returning the tray to its place; "it is a lovely +one, isn't it?" + +Madame turned toward the window to hide a smile. Rose followed, and drew +the little grey lady into the circle of her strong arm. + +"Dear Aunt Francesca!" she said softly. "I thank you so much!" + +The older woman patted the hand that wore the ruby, then turned to +Isabel. "Come," she said, "and be glad you're indoors." + +The three women stood at the wide window, looking out across the snow, +lighted only by the stars and a ghostly crescent of moon. The evergreens +were huddled closely together as though they kept each other warm. +Beyond, the mountains brooded in their eternal sleep, which riving +lightnings and vast, reverberating thunders were powerless to change. + +Suddenly, across the purple darkness between the pale stars, flamed a +meteor--an uncharted voyager through infinite seas of space. It left a +trail of fire across the heavens, fading at last into luminous mist, the +colour of the stars. When the light had quite died out, Madame Bernard +spoke. + +"A passing soul," she sighed. + +"A kiss," breathed Rose, dreamily. + +"Star-dust!" laughed Isabel. + + + + + +II + +WELCOME HOME + +"Great news, my dears, great news!" cried Madame Bernard, gaily waving an +open letter as she came into the room where Rose was sewing and Isabel +experimenting with a new coiffure. "I'll give you three guesses!" + +"Somebody coming for a visit?" asked Isabel. + +"Wrong!" + +"Somebody coming, but not for a visit?" queried Rose. + +"You're getting warmer." + +"How can anybody come, if not for a visit?" inquired Isabel, mildly +perplexed. "That is, unless it's a messenger?" + +"The old Kent house is to be opened," said Madame, "and we're to open +it. At last we shall have neighbours!" + +"How exciting," Rose answered. She did not wholly share the old lady's +pleasure, and wondered with a guilty consciousness of the long hours she +spent at her music, whether Aunt Francesca had been lonely. + +"Listen, girls!" Madame's cheeks were pink with excitement as she sat +down with the letter, which had been written in Paris. + +"MY DEAR MADAME FRANCESCA: + +"'At last we are coming home--Allison and I. The boy has a fancy to see +Spring come again on his native heath, so we shall sail earlier than we +had otherwise planned. + +"'I wonder, my dear friend, if I dare ask you to open the house for us? +I am so tired of hotels that I want to go straight back. You have the +keys and if you will engage the proper number of servants and see that +the place is made habitable, I shall be more than ever your debtor. I +will cable you when we start. + +"'Trusting that all is well with you and yours and with many thanks, +believe me, my dear Madame, + +"'Most faithfully yours, + +"'RICHARD KENT.'" + +"How like a man," smiled Rose. "That house has been closed for over ten +years, and he thinks there is nothing to be done but to unlock the front +door and engage two or three servants who may or may not be +trustworthy." + +"What an imposition!" Isabel said. "Aunt Francesca, didn't I meet +Allison Kent when I was here before?" + +"I've forgotten." + +"Don't you remember? Mother brought me here once when I was a little +tot. We stayed about a week and the roses were all in bloom. I can see +the garden now. Allison used to come over sometimes and tell me fairy +stories. He told me that the long, slender gold-trimmed bottles filled +with attar of roses came from the roots of the rose bushes--don't you +remember? And I pulled up rose bushes all over the garden to find out." + +"Dear me, yes," smiled Aunt Francesca. "How time does fly!" + +"You were very cross with Allison--that is, as cross as you ever could +be. It seemed so queer for you to be angry at him and not at me, for I +pulled up the bushes." + +"You were sufficiently punished, Isabel. I believe the thorns hurt your +little hands, didn't they?" + +"They certainly did," responded the girl, with a little shudder at the +recollection. "I have a scar still. That was--let me see--why, it was +fifteen years ago!" + +"Just before I came to live with Aunt Francesca," said Rose. "You and +your mother went away the same day." + +"Yes, we went in the morning," Isabel continued, "and you were to come +in the afternoon. I remember pleading with my mother to let me stay long +enough to see 'Cousin Wose.'" + +"Fifteen years!" Madame repeated. "Allison went abroad, then, to study +the violin, and the house has been open only once since. Richard came +back for a Summer, to attend to some business, then returned to Europe. +How the time goes by!" + +The letter fell to the floor and Francesca sat dreaming over the +interlude of years. Colonel Kent had been her husband's best friend, and +after the pitiless sword had cleaved her life asunder, had become hers. +At forty the Colonel had married a young and beautiful girl. A year +later Francesca had gone to him with streaming eyes, carrying his new- +born son in her arms, to tell him that his wife was dead. + +Drawn together by sorrow, the two had been as dear to each other as +friends may be but seldom are. Though childless herself, Francesca had +some of the gifts of motherhood, and, at every step, she had aided and +counselled the Colonel in regard to his son, who had his mother's eyes +and bore his mother's name. Discerning the boy's talent, long before his +father suspected it, she had chosen the violin for him rather than the +piano, and had herself urged the Colonel to take him abroad for study +though the thought of separation caused her many a pang. + +When the two sailed away, Francesca had found her heart strangely empty; +her busy hands strangely idle. But Life had taught her one great lesson, +and when one door of her heart was closed, she opened another, as +quickly as possible. So she sent for Rose, who was alone in the world, +and, for fifteen years, the two women had lived happily together. + +As she sat there, thinking, some of her gay courage failed her. For the +moment her mask was off, and in the merciless sunlight, she looked old +and worn. Rose, looking at her with tender pity, marvelled at the +ignorance of man, in asking a frail little old lady to open and make +habitable, in less than a fortnight, a house of fifteen large rooms. + +"Aunt Francesca," she said, "let me open the house. Tell me what you +want done, and Isabel and I will see to it." + +"Certainly," agreed Isabel without enthusiasm. "We'll do it." + +"No," Madame replied stubbornly. "He asked me to do it." + +"He only meant for you to direct," said Rose. "You surely don't think he +meant you to do the scrubbing?" + +Madame smiled at that, and yielded gracefully. "There must be infinite +scrubbing, after all these years. I believe I'll superintend operations +from here. Then, when it's all done, I'll go over and welcome them +home." + +"That is as it should be. Isabel and I will go over this afternoon, and +when we come back, we can tell you all about it." + +"You'd better drive--I'm sure the paths aren't broken." + +So, after luncheon, the two started out with the keys, Madame waving +them a cheery good-bye from the window. + +"Everything about this place seems queer to me," said Isabel. "It's the +same, and yet not the same." + +"I know," Rose answered. "Things are much smaller, aren't they?" + +"Yes. The rooms used to be vast and the ceilings very far away. Now, +they're merely large rooms with the ceilings comfortably high. The +garden used to seem like a huge park, but now it's only a large garden. +There used to be a great many steps in the stairway, and high ones at +that. Now it's nothing compared with other flights. Only Aunt Francesca +remains the same. She hasn't changed at all." + +"She's a saint," said Rose with deep conviction, as the carriage turned +into the driveway. + +The house, set far back from the street, was of the true Colonial type, +with stately white pillars at the dignified entrance. The garden was a +tangled mass of undergrowth--in spite of the snow one could see that-- +but the house, being substantially built, had changed scarcely at all. + +"A new coat of paint will freshen it up amazingly," said Rose, as they +went up the steps. She was thrilled with a mysterious sense of adventure +which the younger woman did not share. "I feel like a burglar," she +continued, putting the key into the rusty lock. + +"I feel cold," remarked Isabel, shivering in her furs. + +At last the wide door swung on its creaking hinges and they went into +the loneliness and misery of an empty house. The dust of ages had +settled upon everything and penetrated every nook and cranny. The floors +groaned dismally, and the scurrying feet of mice echoed through the +walls. Cobwebs draped the windows, where the secret spinners had held +high carnival, undisturbed. An indescribable musty odour almost stifled +them and the chill dampness carried with it a sense of gloom and +foreboding. + +"My goodness!" Isabel exclaimed. "Nobody can ever live here again." + +"Don't be discouraged," laughed Rose. "Soap, water, sunshine, and fire +can accomplish miracles." + +At the end of the hall a black, empty fireplace yawned cavernously. +There was another in the living-room and still another in the library +back of it. Isabel opened the door on the left. "Why, there's another +fireplace in the dining-room," she said. "Do you suppose they have one +in the kitchen, too?" + +"Go in and see, if you like." + +"I'm afraid to go alone. You come, too." + +There was no fireplace in the kitchen, but the rusty range was sadly in +need of repair. + +"I'm going down cellar," Rose said. "Are you coming?" + +"I should say not. Hurry back, won't you?" + +Rose went cautiously down the dark, narrow stairway. The light was dim +in the basement but she could see that there was no coal. She went back +and forth several times from bin to window, making notes in a small +memorandum book. She was quite determined that Aunt Francesca should be +able to find no fault with her housekeeping. + +When she went back, there were no signs of Isabel. She went from room to +room, calling, then concluded that she had gone back to the carriage, +which was waiting outside. + +Rose took measurements for new curtains in all the rooms on the lower +floor, then climbed the creaking stairway. She came upon Isabel in the +sitting-room, upstairs, standing absorbed before an open desk. In her +hand she held something which gleamed brightly, even in the gathering +shadow. + +"Isabel!" she cried, in astonishment. + +The girl turned and came forward. Her eyes were sparkling. "Look! +There's a secret drawer in the desk and I found this in it. I love +secret drawers, don't you?" + +"I never have looked for them in other people's houses," Rose answered, +coldly. + +"I never have either," retorted Isabel, "except when I've been invited +to clean other people's houses." + +There was something so incongruous in the idea of Isabel cleaning a +house that Rose laughed and the awkward moment quickly passed. + +"Look," said Isabel, again. + +Rose took it from her hand--a lovely miniature framed in brilliants. A +sweet, old-fashioned face was pictured upon the ivory in delicate +colours--that of a girl in her early twenties, with her smooth, dark +hair drawn back over her ears. A scarf of real lace was exquisitely +painted upon the dark background of her gown. The longing eyes held Rose +transfixed for an instant before she noted the wistful, childish droop +of the mouth. The girl who had posed for the miniature, if she had been +truthfully portrayed, had not had all that she asked from life. + +"Look at this," Isabel continued. + +She offered Rose a bit of knitting work, from which the dust of years +fell lightly. It had once been white, and the needles were still there, +grey and spotted with rust. Rose guessed that the bit had been intended +for a baby's shoe, but never finished. The little shoe had waited, all +those years, for hands that never came back from the agony in which they +wrung themselves to death in the room beyond. + +The infinite pity of it stirred Rose to quick tears, but Isabel was +unmoved. "Here's something else," she said. + +She shook the dust from an old-fashioned daguerreotype case, then opened +it. On the left side was a young soldier in uniform, full length--a +dashing, handsome figure with one hand upon a drawn sword. Printed in +faded gilt upon the dusty red satin that made up the other half of the +case, the words were still distinct: "To Colonel Richard Kent, from his +friend, Jean Bernard." + +"Jean Bernard!" Isabel repeated, curiously. "Who was he?" + +"Aunt Francesca's husband," answered Rose, with a little catch in her +voice, "and my uncle. He died in the War." + +"Oh," said Isabel, unmoved. "He was nice looking, wasn't he? Shall we +take this to Aunt Francesca?" + +"You forget that it isn't ours to take," Rose reminded her. "And, by the +way, Isabel, you must never speak to Aunt Francesca of her husband. She +cannot bear it." + +"All right," assented the girl. "What is this?" + +From the back of the drawer she took out a bronze medal, with a faded +ribbon of red, white, and blue attached to it. She took it to the light, +rubbed it with her handkerchief, and slowly made out the words: "Awarded +to Colonel Richard Kent, for conspicuous bravery in action at +Gettysburg." + +"Put the things back," Rose suggested, gently. This tiny, secret drawer, +Colonel Kent's holy of holies, symbolised and epitomised the best of a +man's life. The medal for military service, the miniature of his wife, +the picture of his friend, and the bit of knitting work that +comprehended a world of love and anguish and bereavement--these were the +hidden chambers of his heart. + +Isabel took up the miniature again before she closed the drawer. "Do you +suppose those are diamonds?" + +"No; only brilliants." + +"I thought so. If they'd been diamonds, he would never have left them +here." + +"On the contrary," answered Rose, "I'm very sure he would." She had met +Colonel Kent only a few times, years ago, during the Summer he had spent +at home while Allison was still abroad, but she knew him now, +nevertheless. + +They went on through the house, making notes of what was needed, while +their footsteps echoed and re-echoed through the empty rooms. "I'm glad +there are no carpets, except on the stairs," said Rose, "for rugs are +much easier to clean. It resolves itself simply into three C's--coal, +curtains, and cleaning. It won't take long, if we can get enough people +to work at it." + +It was almost dusk when they went downstairs, but the cold slanting +sunbeams of a Winter afternoon came through the grimy windows and +illumined the gloomy depths of the open fireplace in the hall. Motes +danced in the beam, and the house somehow seemed less despairing, less +alone. A portrait of Colonel Kent, in uniform, hung above the great +mantel. Rose smiled at it with comprehension, but the painted lips did +not answer, nor the unseeing eyes swerve from their steady searching of +Beyond. + +"How was it?" asked Madame, when they reached home. "Dirty and bad?" + +"Rather soiled," admitted Rose. + +"And colder than Greenland," Isabel continued, warming her hands at the +open fire. + +"We'll soon change all that," Madame said. "I've ordered coal and +engaged people to do the cleaning since you've been gone, and I have my +eye upon two permanent retainers, provided their references are +satisfactory." + +"I've measured for all the curtains," Rose went on. "Shall we make them +or buy them?" + +"We'll make them. If we have help enough we can get them done in time." + +The following day a small army, with Rose at the head of it, took +possession of the house. Every night she came home exhausted, not from +actual toil, but from the effort to instill the pride of good service +into unwilling workers who seemed to rejoice in ignorance. + +"I'm tired," Rose remarked, one night. "I've cerebrated all day for +seven bodies besides my own and I find it wearing." + +"I don't wonder," answered Madame. "I'll go over to-morrow and let you +rest." + +"Indeed you won't," declared Rose, with emphasis. "I've begun it and I'm +going to finish it unless the Seven Weary Workers fail me absolutely." + +At last the task was completed, and even Rose could find no speck of +dust in the entire establishment. The house was fresh with the smell of +soap-suds and floor wax and so warm that several windows had to be kept +open. The cablegram had come while the curtains were being made, but +everything was ready two days before the wayfarers could possibly reach +home. + +On the appointed day, Rose and Isabel were almost as excited as Madame +Bernard herself. She had chosen to go over alone to greet the Colonel +and his son. They were expected to arrive about four in the afternoon. + +At three, Madame set forth in her carriage. She wore her best gown, of +lavender crepe, trimmed with real lace, and a bunch of heliotrope at her +belt. Rose had twined a few sprays of heliotrope into her snowy hair and +a large amethyst cross hung from her neck by a slender silver chain. She +wore no other jewels except her wedding ring. + +Fires blazed cheerily in every fireplace on the lower floor, and there +was another in the sitting-room upstairs. She had filled the house with +the flowers of Spring--violets, daffodils, and lilies of the valley. A +silver tea-kettle with a lamp under it waited on the library table. + +When she heard the wheels creaking in the snowy road, Madame lighted the +lamp under the kettle with her own hands, then opened the door wide. +Followed by their baggage, the two men came up the walk--father and son. + +The Colonel was a little older, possibly, but still straight and tall-- +almost as tall as the son who walked beside him, carrying a violin case +under his arm. He wore the familiar slouch hat, the same loose overcoat, +and the same silvery goatee, trimmed most carefully. His blue eyes +lighted up warmly at the sight of the figure in the doorway. + +"Welcome home!" cried Madame Francesca, stretching a hand toward each. +"Welcome home!" + +Allison only smiled, taking the little hand in his strong young clasp, +but his father bent, hat in hand, to kiss the one she offered him. + +"Oh," cried Madame, "I'm so glad to see you both. Come in!" + +They entered their own hospitable house, where fires blazed and the +kettle sang. "Say," said Allison, "isn't this great! Why did we ever +leave it? Isn't it fine, Father?" + +But "father" still had his eyes upon the dainty little lady who had +brought forth the miracle of home from a wilderness of dust and ashes. +He bent again over the small, white hand. + +"A woman, a fire, and a singing kettle," he said. "All the dear, +familiar spirits of the house to welcome us home." + + + + + + +III + +THE VOICE OF THE VIOLIN + +Madame Bernard and Isabel had not yet come down when Rose entered the +living-room, half an hour before dinner. The candles were lighted, and +in the soft glow of the reading lamp was a vase of pink roses, sent by +Colonel Kent to his old friend. The delicate sweetness filled the room +and mingled with the faint scent of attar of roses and dried rose petals +which, as always, hung about the woman who stood by the table, idly +rearranging the flowers. + +The ruby ring caught the light and sent tiny crimson gleams dancing into +the far shadows. Her crepe gown was almost the colour of the ruby; warm +and blood-red. It was cut low at the throat, and an old Oriental +necklace of wonderfully wrought gold was the only ornament she wore, +aside from the ring. The low light gave the colour of the gown back to +her face, beautiful as always, and in her dusky hair she had a single +crimson rose. + +Aunt Francesca had said that the Colonel was very much pleased with the +house and glad to be at home again. She had sent over her own cook to +prepare their first dinner, which, however, she had declined to share, +contenting herself with ordering a feast suited to the Colonel's taste. +To-night, they were to dine with her and meet the other members of her +household. + +Madame came in gowned in lustreless white, with heliotrope at her belt +and in her hair. She wore a quaintly wrought necklace of amethysts set +in silver, and silver buckles, set with amethysts, on her white shoes. +More than once Rose had laughingly accused her of being vain of her +feet. + +"Why shouldn't I be vain?" she had retorted, in self-defence. "Aren't +they pretty?" + +"Of course they are," smiled Rose, bending down to kiss her. "They're +the prettiest little feet in all the world." + +Madame's fancy ran seriously to shoes and stockings, of which she had a +marvellous collection. Silk stockings in grey and white, and in all +shades of lavender and purple, embroidered and plain, with shoes to +match in satin and suede, occupied a goodly space in her wardrobe. At +Christmas-time and on her birthday, Rose always gave her more, for it +was the one gift which could never fail to please. + +"How lovely the house is," said Madame, looking around appreciatively. +"I hope the dinner will be good." + +"I've never known it to be otherwise," Rose assured her. + +"Am I all right? Is my skirt even?" + +"You are absolutely perfect, Aunt Francesca." + +"Then play to me, my dear. If my outward semblance is in keeping, please +put my mind into a holiday mood." + +Rose ran her fingers lightly over the keys. "What shall I play?" + +"Anything with a tune to it, and not too loud." + +Smiling, Rose began one of the simple melodies that Aunt Francesca +loved: + +[Illustration: musical notation] + +Suddenly, she turned away from the piano. Her elbow, falling upon the +keys, made a harsh dissonance. "Isabel, my dear!" she cried. "Aren't you +almost too gorgeous?" + +The girl stood in the open door, framed like a portrait, against the +dull red background of the hall. Her gown was white net, shot and +spangled with silver, over lustrous white silk. A comb, of filagree +silver, strikingly lovely in her dark hair, was her only ornament except +a large turquoise, set in dull silver, at her throat. + +"I'm not overdressed, am I?" she asked, with an eager look at Madame. + +"Not if it suits you. Come here, dear." + +Isabel obeyed, turning around slowly for inspection. Almost instantly it +was evident that Madame approved. So did Rose, after she saw how the +gown made Isabel's eyes sparkle and brought out the delicate fairness of +her skin. + +"You do suit yourself; there's no question about that, but you're +gorgeous, nevertheless." Thus Rose made atonement for her first +impulsive speech. + +Mr. Boffin came in, with a blue ribbon around his neck, and helped +himself to Aunt Francesca's chair. Isabel rocked him and he got down, +without undue haste. He marched over to a straight-backed chair with a +cushion in it; glared at Isabel for a moment with his inscrutable topaz +eyes, then began to purr. + +The clock chimed seven silvery notes. Madame Bernard waved her white +lace fan impatiently. "It's the psychological moment," Rose observed. +"Why don't they come?" + +"It's Allison's fault, if they're late," Madame assured her. "I could +always set my watch by the Colonel. He--there, what did I tell you?" she +concluded triumphantly, as footsteps sounded outside. + +When the guests were ushered in, Madame advanced to meet them. The +firelight had brought a rosy glow to her lovely face, and her deep eyes +smiled. Allison put his violin case in a corner before he spoke to her. + +"Did you really?" asked Madame. "How kind you are!" + +"I brought it," laughed the young man, "just because you didn't ask me +to." + +"Do you always," queried Rose, after he had been duly presented to her, +"do the things you're not asked to do?" + +"Invariably," he replied. + +"Allison," said Madame, "I want you to meet my niece once removed--Miss +Ross." The Colonel had already bowed to Isabel and was renewing his old +acquaintance with Rose. + +"Not Isabel," said Allison, in astonishment. + +"Yes," answered the girl, her eyes sparkling with excitement, "it's +Isabel." + +"Why, little playmate, how did you ever dare to grow up?" + +"I had nothing else to do." "But I didn't want you to grow up," he +objected. + +"You've grown up some yourself," she retorted. + +"I suppose I have," he sighed. "What a pity that the clock won't stand +still!" + +Yet, to Madame, he did not seem to have changed much. He was taller, and +more mature in every way, of course. She noted with satisfaction that he +had gained control of his hands and feet, but he had the same boyish +face, the same square, well-moulded chin, and the same nice brown eyes. +Only his slender, nervous hands betrayed the violinist. + +"Well, are you pleased with me?" he asked of Madame, his eyes twinkling. + +"Yes," she answered with a faint flush. "If you had worn long hair and a +velvet collar, I should never have forgiven you." + +Colonel Kent laughed outright. "I should never have dared to bring him +back to you, Francesca, if he had fallen so low. We're Americans, and +please God, we'll stay Americans, won't we, lad?" + +"You bet," answered Allison, boyishly, going over to salute Mr. Boffin. +"'But in spite of all temptations to belong to other nations, I'm an Am- +er-i-can,'" he sang, under his breath. Through the mysterious workings +of some sixth sense, Mr. Boffin perceived approaching trouble and made a +hurried escape. + +"Will you look at that?" asked Allison, with a hearty laugh. "I hadn't +even touched him and he became suspicious of me." + +"As I remember," Madame said, "my cats never got on very well with you." + +"I don't like them either," put in Isabel. + +"I like 'em," Allison said. "I like 'em a whole lot, but it isn't +mutual, and I never could understand why." + +At dinner, it seemed as though they all talked at once. Madame and the +Colonel had a separate conversation of their own, while Allison +"reminisced" with Isabel, as he said, and asked numerous questions of +Rose in regard to the neighbours. + +"Please tell me," he said, "what has become of the Crosby twins?" + +"They're flourishing," Rose answered. + +"You don't mean it! What little devils they were!" + +"Are," corrected Rose. + +"Who are the Crosby twins?" inquired Isabel. + +"They'll probably call on you," Rose replied, "so I won't spoil it by +endeavouring to describe them. The language fails to do them justice." + +"What were their names?" mused Allison. "Let me see. Oh, yes, Romeo and +Juliet." + +"'Romie' and 'Jule' by affectionate abbreviation, to each other," Rose +added. Did you know that an uncle died in Australia and left them a +small fortune ?" + +"No, I didn't. What are they doing with it?" + +"Do you remember, when you were a child, how you used to plan what you'd +do with unlimited wealth?" + +Allison nodded. + +"Well," Rose resumed, "that's just what they're doing with it. They have +only the income now, but this Fall, when they're twenty-one, they'll +come into possession of the principal. I prophesy bankruptcy in five +years." + +"Even so," he smiled, "they'll doubtless have pleasant memories." + +"What satisfaction do you think there will be in that?" queried Isabel. + +"I can't answer just now," Allison replied, "but the minute I'm +bankrupt, I'll come and tell you. It's likely to happen to me at any +time." + +Meanwhile Colonel Kent was expressing the pleasure he had found in his +well-appointed household. "Was it very much trouble, Francesca?" + +"None at all--to me." + +"You always were wonderful." + +"You see," she smiled, "I didn't do it. Rose did everything. I merely +went over at the last to arrange the flowers, make the tea, and receive +the credit." + +"And to welcome us home," he added. "They say a fireplace is the heart +of a house, but I think a woman is the soul of it." + +"Then the soul of it was there, waiting, wasn't it?" + +"But only for a little while," he sighed. "I am very lonely sometimes, +in spite of the boy." + +Francesca's blue eyes became misty. "When a door in your heart is +closed," she said, "turn the key and go away. Opening it only brings +pain." + +"I know," he answered, clearing his throat. "You've told me that before +and I've often thought of it. Yet sometimes it seems as though all of +life was behind that door." + +"Ah, but it isn't. Your son and at least one true friend are outside. +Listen!" + +"No," Allison was saying, "I got well acquainted with surprisingly few +people over there. You see, I always chummed with Dad." + +"Bless him," said Francesca, impulsively. + +"Have I done well?" asked the Colonel, anxiously. "It was hard work, +alone." + +"Indeed you have done well. I hear that he is a great artist." + +"He's more than that--he's a man. He's clean and a good shot, and he +isn't afraid of anything. Someway, to me, a man who played the fiddle +always seemed, well--lady-like, you know. But Allison isn't." + +"No," answered Francesca, demurely, "he isn't. Do I infer that it is a +disgrace to be ladylike?" + +"Not for a woman," laughed the Colonel. "Why do you pretend to +misunderstand me? You always know what I mean." + +After dinner, when the coffee had been served, Allison took out his +violin, of his own accord. "You haven't asked me to play, but I'm going +to. Who is going to play my accompaniment? Don't all speak at once." + +Rose went to the piano and looked over his music. "I'll try. Fortunately +I'm familiar with some of this." + +His first notes came with a clearness and authority for which she was +wholly unprepared. She followed the accompaniment almost perfectly, but +mechanically, lost as she was in the wonder and delight of his playing. +The exquisite harmony seemed to be the inmost soul of the violin, +speaking at last, through forgotten ages, of things made with the world +--Love and Death and Parting. Above it and through it hovered a spirit of +longing, infinite and untranslatable, yet clear as some high call. + +Subtly, Rose answered to it. In some mysterious way, she seemed set free +from bondage. Unsuspected fetters loosened; she had a sense of +largeness, of freedom which she had never known before. She was +quivering in an ecstasy of emotion when the last chord came. + +For an instant there was silence, then Isabel spoke. "How well you +play!" she said politely. + +"I ought to," Allison replied, modestly. "I've worked hard enough." + +"How long have you been studying?" + +"Thirty years," he answered. "That is, I feel as if I had been at work +all my life." + +"How funny!" exclaimed Isabel. "Are you thirty?" + +"Just," he said. + +"Then Cousin Rose and I are like steps, with you half way between us. +I'm twenty and she's forty," smiled Isabel, with childlike frankness. + +Rose bit her lips, then the colour flamed into her face. "Yes," she +said, to break an awkward pause, "I'm forty. Old Rose," she added, with +a forced smile. + +"Nonsense," said Allison quickly. "How can a rose be old?" + +"Or," continued the Colonel, with an air of old-world gallantry, "how +can earth itself be any older, having borne so fair a rose upon its +breast for forty years?" + +"Thank you both," responded Rose, her high colour receding. "Shall we +play again?" + +While they were turning over the music Madame grappled with a temptation +to rebuke Isabel then and there. "Not fit for a parlour yet," she +thought. "Ought to be in the nursery on a bread and milk diet and put to +bed at six." + +For her part, Isabel dimly discerned that she had said something +awkward, and felt vaguely uncomfortable. She was sorry if she had made a +social mistake and determined to apologise afterward, though she +disliked apologies. + +Allison was playing again, differently, yet in the same way. Through the +violin sounded the same high call to Rose. Life assumed a new breadth +and value, as from a newly discovered dimension. She had been in it, yet +not of it, until now. She was merged insensibly with something vast and +universal, finite yet infinite, unknown and undreamed-of an hour ago. + +She was quite pale when they finished. "You're tired," he said. "I'm +sorry." + +"I'm not," she denied, vigorously. + +"But you are," he insisted. "Don't you suppose I can see?" His eyes met +hers for the moment, clearly, and, once more, she answered an unspoken +summons in some silent way. The room turned slowly before her; their +faces became white spots in a mist. + +"You play well," Allison was saying. "I wish you'd let me work with +you." + +"I'll be glad to," Rose answered, with lips that scarcely moved. + +"Will you help me work up my programs for next season?" + +"Indeed I will. Don't stop now, please--really, I'm not tired." + +While she was still protesting, he led her away from the piano to an +easy chair. "Sit there," he said, "and I'll do the work. Those +accompaniments are heavy." + +He went back to his violin, tightened a string, and began to play, +alone. The melody was as delicate in structure as the instrument itself, +yet strangely full of longing. Slowly the violin gave back the music of +which it was made; the wind in the forest, the sound of many waters, +moonlight shimmering through green aisles of forest, the mating calls of +Spring. And again, through it all, surged some great question to which +Rose thrilled in unspoken answer; a great prayer, which, in some secret +way, she shared. + +It came to an end at last when she felt that she could bear no more. +"What is it?" she forced herself to ask. + +"I haven't named it," he replied, putting down his violin. + +"Is--is it--yours?" + +"Of course. Why not?" + +Isabel came to the piano and took up the violin. "May I look at it?" + +"Certainly." + +She stroked the brown breasts curiously and twanged the strings as +though it were a banjo. "What make is it?" + +"Cremona. Dad gave it to me for Christmas, a long time ago. It belonged +to an old man who died of a broken heart." + +"What broke his heart?" queried Isabel, carelessly. + +"One of his hands was hurt in some way, and he could play no more." + +"Not much to die of," Isabel suggested, practically. + +"Ah, but you don't know," he answered, shaking his head. + +Francesca had leaned forward and was speaking to Colonel Kent in a low +tone. "I think that somewhere, in the House not Made with Hands, there +is a young and lovely mother who is very proud of her boy to-night." + +The Colonel's fine face took on an unwonted tenderness. "I hope so. She +left me a sacred trust." + +Francesca crossed the room, drew the young man's tall head down, and +kissed him. "Well done, dear foster-child. Your adopted mother, once +removed, is fully satisfied with you, and very much pleased with +herself, being, vicariously, the parent of a great artist." + +"I hope you don't consider me 'raised,'" replied Allison. "You're not +going to stop 'mothering' me, are you?" + +"I couldn't," was her smiling assurance. "I've got the habit." + +He seemed very young as he looked down at her. Woman-like she loved him, +through the man that he was, for the child that he had been. + +"Come, lad," the Colonel suggested, "it's getting late and we want to be +invited again." + +Allison closed his violin case with a snap, said good-night to Aunt +Francesca, then went over to Rose. "I don't feel like calling you 'Miss +Bernard," he said. "Mayn't I say 'Cousin Rose,' as we rejoice in the +possession of the same Aunt?" + +"Surely," she answered, colouring faintly. + +"Then good-night, Cousin Rose. I'll see you soon again, and we'll begin +work. Your days of leisure are over now." + +Isabel offered him a small, cool hand. Her eyes were brilliant, brought +out by the sparkling silver of her gown. She glittered even in the low +light of the room. "Good-night, Silver Girl," he said. "You haven't +really grown up after all." + +When the door closed, Rose gathered up the music he had forgotten, and +put it away. Isabel came to her contritely. "Cousin Rose, I'm so sorry I +said that! I didn't think!" + +"Don't bother about it," Rose replied, kindly. "It was nothing at all, +and, besides, it's true." + +"'Tell the truth and shame the--family,'" misquoted Madame Bernard. "Age +and false hair are not things to be flaunted, Isabel, remember that." + +Isabel flushed at the rebuke, and her cheeks were still burning when she +went to her room. + +"I don't care," she said to herself, with a swift change of mood. "I'm +glad I told him. They'd never have done it, and it's just as well for +him to know." + +Madame Bernard and Rose soon followed her example, but Rose could not +sleep. Through the night the voice of the violin sounded through her +consciousness, calling, calling, calling--heedless of the answer that +thrilled her to the depths of her soul. + + + + + + +IV + +THE CROSBY TWINS + +The Crosby twins were making a formal call upon Isabel. They had been +skating and still carried their skates, but Juliet wore white gloves and +had pinned her unruly hair into some semblance of order while they +waited at the door. She wore a red tam-o'-shanter on her brown curls and +a white sweater under her dark green skating costume, which was short +enough to show the heavy little boots, just now filling the room with +the unpleasant odour of damp leather. + +"Won't you take off your coat?" asked Isabel. "You'll catch cold when +you go out, if you don't take it off." + +"Thanks," responded Juliet, somewhat stiffly. Then she stretched out +both hands to her hostess, laughing as she did so. "Look!" The sweater +sleeves had crept up to her elbows, displaying several inches of bare, +red arm between the sleeves and the short white gloves. + +"That's just like us," remarked Romeo. "If we try to be elegant, +something always happens." + +The twins looked very much alike. They were quite tall and still +retained the dear awkwardness of youth, in spite of the near approach of +their twenty-first birthday. They had light brown curly hair, frank blue +eyes that met the world with interest and delight, well-shaped mouths, +not too small, and stubborn little chins. A high colour bloomed on their +cheeks and they fairly radiated the joy of living. + +"Can you skate?" inquired Romeo. + +"No," smiled Isabel. + +"Juliet can. She can skate as far as I can, and almost as fast." + +"Romie taught me," observed Juliet, with becoming modesty. + +"Do you play hockey? No, of course you don't, if you don't skate," he +went on, answering his own question. "Can you swim?" + +"No," responded Isabel, sweetly. + +"Jule's a fine swimmer. She saved a man's life once, two Summers ago." + +"Romie taught me," said Juliet, beaming at her brother. + +"Can you row?" he asked, politely. + +"No," replied Isabel, shortly. "I'm afraid of the water." + +"Juliet can row. She won the women's canoe race in the regatta last +Summer. The prize was twenty-five dollars in gold." + +"Romie taught me," put in Juliet. + +"We'll teach you this Summer," said Romeo, with a frank, boyish smile +that showed his white teeth. + +"Thank you," responded Isabel, inwardly vowing that they wouldn't. + +"Juliet can do most everything I can," went on Romeo, with the teacher's +pardonable pride in his pupil. "She can climb a tree in her knickers, +and fish and skate and row and swim and fence, and play golf and tennis, +and shoot, and dive from a spring board, and she can ride anything that +has four legs." + +"Romeo taught me," chanted Juliet, in a voice surprisingly like his own. + +There was an awkward pause, then Romeo turned to his hostess. "What can +you do?" he asked, meaning to be deferential. Isabel thought she +detected a faint trace of sarcasm, so her answer was rather tart. + +"I don't do many of the things that men do," she said, "but I speak +French and German, I can sing and play a little, sew and embroider, and +trim hats if I want to, and paint on china, and do two fancy dances. And +when I go back home, I'm going to learn to run an automobile." + +The twins looked at each other. "We never thought of it," said Juliet, +much crestfallen. + +"Wonder how much they cost," remarked Romeo, thoughtfully. + +"Where can you buy 'em?" Juliet inquired. "Anywhere in town?" + +"I suppose so," Isabel assented. "Why?" + +"Why?" they repeated together. "We're going to buy one and learn to run +it!" + +"You must have lots of money," said Isabel, enviously. + +"Loads," replied Romeo, with the air of a plutocrat. "More than we can +spend." + +"We get our income the first day of every month," explained Juliet, "and +put it into the bank, but when the next check comes, there's always some +left." They seemed to consider it a mild personal disgrace. + +"Why don't you save it?" queried Isabel. + +"What for?" Romeo demanded, curiously. + +"Why, so you'll have it if you ever need it." + +"It keeps right on coming," Juliet explained, pulling down her sweater. +"Uncle died in Australia and left it to us. He died on the thirtieth of +June, and we always celebrate." + +"Why don't you celebrate his birthday?" suggested Isabel, "instead of +the day he died?" + +"His birthday was no good to us," replied Romeo, "but his death-day +was." + +"But if he hadn't been born, he couldn't have died," Isabel objected, +more or less logically. + +"And if he hadn't died, his being born wouldn't have helped us any," +replied Juliet, with a dazzling smile. + +There was another pause. "Will you have some tea?" asked Isabel. + +"With rum in it?" queried Juliet. + +"I don't think so," said Isabel, doubtfully. "Aunt Francesca never +does." + +"We don't, either," Romeo explained, "except when it's very cold, and +then only a teaspoonful." + +"The doctor said we didn't need stimulants. What was it he said we +needed, Romie?" + +"Sedatives." + +"Yes, that was it--sedatives. I looked it up in the dictionary. It means +to calm, or to moderate. I think he got the word wrong himself, for we +don't need to be calmed, or moderated, do we, Romie?" + +"I should say not!" + +The twins sipped their tea in silence and nibbled daintily at wafers +from the cracker jar. Then, feeling that their visit was over, they rose +with one accord. + +"We've had a dandy time," said Juliet, crushing Isabel's hand in hers. + +"Bully," supplemented Romeo. "Come and see us." + +"I will," Isabel responded, weakly. "How do you get there?" + +"Just walk up the main road and turn to the left. It's about three +miles." + +"Three miles!" gasped Isabel. "I'll drive out." + +"Just so you come," Romeo said, graciously. "It's an awful old place. +You'll know it by the chimney being blown over and some of the bricks +lying on the roof. Good-bye." + +Juliet turned to wave her hand at Isabel as they banged the gate, and +Romeo awkwardly doffed his cap. Their hostess went up-stairs with a sigh +of relief. She had the sensation of having quickly closed a window upon +a brisk March wind. + +The twins set their faces toward home. The three-mile walk was nothing +to them, even after a day of skating. The frosty air nipped Juliet's +cheeks to crimson and she sniffed at it with keen delight. + +"It's nice to be out," she said, "after being in that hot house. What do +you think of her, Romie?" + +"Oh, I don't know," he replied carelessly. "Say, how did she have her +hair done up?" + +"She had rats in it, and it was curled on a hot iron." + +"Rats? What in thunder is--or are--that, or they?" + +"Little wads of false hair made into cushiony rolls." + +"Did she tell you?" + +"No," laughed Juliet. "Don't you suppose I can see a rat?" + +"I thought rats had to be smelled." + +"Not this kind." + +"She smelled of something kind of sweet and sticky. What was it?' + +"Sachet powder, I guess, or some kind of perfume." + +"I liked the smell. Can we get some?" + +"I guess so--we've got the price." + +"Next time you see her, ask her what it is, will you?" + +"All right," answered Juliet, unperturbed by the request. + +The rest of the way was enlivened by a discussion of automobiles. Romeo +had a hockey match on for the following day, which was Saturday, so they +were compelled to postpone their investigations until Monday. It seemed +very long to wait. + +"It's no good now, anyhow," said Romeo. "We can't run it until the roads +melt and dry up." + +"That's so," agreed his twin, despondently. "Why did she tell us now? +Why couldn't she wait until we had some chance?" + +"I guess we can learn something about it before we try to run it," he +observed, cheerfully. "If we can get it into the barn, we can take it +all apart and see how it's put together." + +"Oh, Romie!" cried Juliet, with a little skip. "How perfectly +fascinating! And we'll read all the automobile literature we can get +hold of. I do so love to be posted!" + +Upon the death of their father, several years ago, the twins had +promptly ceased to go to school. The kindly old minister who had been +appointed executor of their father's small estate and guardian of the +tumultuous twins had been unable to present any arguments in favour of +systematic education which appealed to them even slightly. + +"What good is Latin?" asked Romeo, apparently athirst for information. + +"Why--er--mental discipline, mostly," the harassed guardian had +answered. + +"Isn't there anything we'd like that would discipline our minds?" +queried Juliet. + +"I fear not," replied the old man, who lacked the diplomacy necessary to +deal with the twins. Shortly after that he had died with so little +warning that he had only time to make out a check in their favour for +the balance entrusted to him. The twins had held high carnival until the +money was almost gone. The bequest from the Australian uncle had reached +them just in time, so, with thankful hearts, they celebrated and had +done so annually ever since. + +Untrammelled by convention and restraint, they thrived like weeds in +their ancestral domicile, which was now sadly in need of repair. +Occasionally some daring prank set the neighbourhood by the ears, but, +for the most part, the twins behaved very well and attended strictly to +their own affairs. They ate when they were hungry, slept when they were +sleepy, and, if they desired to sit up until four in the morning, +reading, they did so. A woman who had a key to the back door came in +every morning, at an uncertain hour, to wash the dishes, sweep, dust, +and to make the beds if they chanced to be unoccupied. + +As Romeo had said, the chimney had blown down and several loose bricks +lay upon the roof. They had a small vegetable garden, fenced in, and an +itinerant gardener looked after it, in Summer, but they had no flowers, +because they maintained a large herd of stray dogs, mostly mongrels, +that would have had no home had it not been for the hospitable twins. +Romeo bought the choicest cuts of beef for them and fed them himself. +Occasionally they added another to their collection and, at the last +census, had nineteen. + +Their house would have delighted Madame Bernard--it was so eminently +harmonious and suitable. The ragged carpets showed the floor in many +places, and there were no curtains at any of the windows. Romeo +cherished a masculine distaste for curtains and Juliet did not trouble +herself to oppose him. The furniture was old and most of it was broken. +The large easy chair in the sitting room was almost disembowelled, and +springs showed through the sofa, except in the middle, where there was a +cavernous depression. Several really fine paintings adorned the walls, +and the dingy mantel was glorified by exquisite bits of Cloisonne and +iridescent glass, for which Juliet had a pronounced fancy. + +"Set the table, will you, Romie?" called Juliet, tying a large blue +gingham apron over her sweater. "I'm almost starved." + +"So'm I, but I've got to feed the dogs first." + +"Let 'em wait," pleaded Juliet. "Please do!" + +"Don't be so selfish! They're worse off than we are, for they haven't +even had tea." + +While the pack fought, outside, for rib bones and raw steak, Juliet +opened a can of salmon, fried some potatoes, put a clean spoon into a +jar of jam, and cut a loaf of bread into thick slices. When Romeo came +in, he set the table, made coffee, and opened a can of condensed milk. +They disdained to wash dishes, but cleared off the table, after supper, +lighted the lamp, and talked automobile until almost midnight. + +In less than an hour, Romeo had completed the plans for remodelling the +barn. They had no horse, but as a few bits of harness remained from the +last equine incumbent, they usually alluded to the barn as "the bridle +chamber." + +"We'll have to name the barn again," mused Juliet, "and we can name the +automobile, too." + +"Wait until we get it. What colour shall we have?" + +"They're usually red or black, aren't they?" she asked, doubtfully. + +"I guess so. We want ours different, don't we?" + +"Sure. We want something that nobody ever had before--something bright +and cheerful. Oh, Romie," she continued, jumping up and down in +excitement, "let's have it bright yellow and call it 'The Yellow +Peril'!" + +Her twin offered her a friendly hand. "Jule," he said solemnly, "you're +a genius!" + +"We'll have brown leather inside, and get brown clothes to match. Brown +hats with yellow bands on 'em--won't it be perfectly scrumptious?" + +"Scrumptious is no word for it. Shall we have two seats or four?" + +"Four, of course. A two-seated automobile looks terribly selfish." + +"Stingy, too," murmured Romeo, "and we can afford the best." + +"Do you know," Juliet suggested, after deep thought, "I think it would +be nice of us if we waited to take our first ride until we celebrate for +Uncle?" + +"It would," admitted Romeo, gloomily, "but it's such a long time to +wait." + +"We can learn to run it here in the yard--there's plenty of room. And on +the thirtieth of June, we'll take our first real ride in it. Be a sport, +Romie," she urged, as he maintained an unhappy silence. + +"All right--I will," he said, grudgingly. "But I hope Uncle appreciates +what we're doing for him." + +"That's settled, then," she responded, cheerfully. "Then, on our second +ride, we'll take somebody with us. Who shall we invite?" + +"Oughtn't she to go with us the first time?" + +"She? Who's 'she'?" + +"Miss Ross--Isabel. She suggested it, you know. We might not have +thought of it for years." + +Juliet pondered. "I don't believe she ought to go the first time, +because the day that Uncle died doesn't mean anything to her, and it's +everything to us. But we'll take her on the second trip. Shall I write +to her now and invite her?" + +"I don't believe," Romeo responded, dryly, "that I'd stop to write an +invitation to somebody to go out four months from now in an automobile +that isn't bought yet." + +"But it's as good as bought," objected Juliet, "because our minds are +made up. We may forget to ask her." + +"Put it on the slate," suggested Romeo. + +In the hall, near the door, was a large slate suspended by a wire. The +pencil was tied to it. Here they put down vagrant memoranda and things +they planned to acquire in the near future. + +Juliet observed that there was only one entry on the slate: "Military +hair brushes for R." Underneath she wrote: "Yellow automobile, four- +seated. Name it 'The Yellow Peril.' Brown leather inside. Get brown +clothes to match and trim with yellow. First ride, June thirtieth, for +Uncle. Second ride, July first, for ourselves. Invite Isabel Ross." + +"Anything else?" she asked, after reading it aloud. + +"Dog biscuit," yawned Romeo. "They're eating too much meat." + +It was very late when they went up-stairs. Their rooms were across the +hall from each other and they slept with the doors open. The attic had +been made into a gymnasium, where they exercised and hardened their +muscles when the weather kept them indoors. A trapeze had been recently +put up, and Juliet was learning to swing by her feet. + +She lifted her face up to his and received a brotherly peck on the lips. +"Good-night, Jule." + +"Good-night, Romie. Pleasant dreams." + +It was really morning, but there was no clock to tell them so, for the +timepieces in the Crosby mansion were seldom wound. + +"Say," called Romeo. + +"What?" + +"What do you think of her?" + +"Who?" + +"Miss--you know. Isabel." + +"Oh, I don't know," responded Juliet, sleepily. "I guess she's kind of a +sissy-girl." + + + + + + +V + +AN AFTERNOON CALL + +"Aunt Francesca," asked Isabel, "is Colonel Kent rich?" + +"Very," responded Madame. She had a fine damask napkin stretched upon +embroidery hoops and was darning it with the most exquisite of stitches. + +"Then why don't they live in a better house and have more servants? That +place is old and musty." + +"Perhaps they like to live there, and, again, perhaps they haven't +enough money to change. Besides, that has been Colonel Kent's home ever +since he was married. Allison was born there." + +Isabel fidgeted in her chair. "If they're very rich, I should think +they'd have enough money to enable them to move into a better house." + +"Oh," replied Madame, carefully cutting her thread on the underside, "I +wasn't thinking of money when I spoke. I don't know anything about their +private affairs. But Colonel Kent has courage, sincerity, an old- +fashioned standard of honour, many friends, and a son who is a great +artist." + +The girl was silent, for intangible riches did not appeal to her +strongly. + +"Allison is like him in many ways," Madame was saying. "He is like his +mother, too." + +"When is he going away?" + +"In September or October, I suppose--the beginning of the season." + +"Is he going to play everywhere?" + +"Everywhere of any importance." + +"Perhaps," mused Isabel, "he will make a great deal of money himself." + +"Perhaps," Madame responded, absently. "I do hope he will be +successful." She had almost maternal pride in her foster son. + +"Is Cousin Rose going, too?" + +"Going where? What do you mean, dear?" + +"Why, nothing. Only I heard him ask her if she would go with him on his +concert tour and play his accompaniments, providing you or the Colonel +went along for chaperone, and Cousin Rose laughed and said she didn't +need a chaperone--that she was old enough to make it quite respectable." + +"And---" suggested Madame. + +"Allison laughed, too, and said: 'Nonsense!'" + +"If they are going," said Madame, half to herself, "and decide to take +me along, I hope they'll give me sufficient time to pack things +decently." + +"Would the Colonel go, if you went?" + +"I hardly think so. It wouldn't be quite so proper." + +"I don't understand," remarked Isabel, wrinkling her pretty brows. + +"I don't either," Madame replied, confidentially. "However, I've lived +long enough to learn that the conventions of society are all in the +interests of morality. If you're conventional, you'll be good, in a +negative sense, of course." + +"How do you mean, Aunt Francesca?" + +"Perfect manners are diametrically opposed to crime. For instance, it is +very bad form for a man to shoot a lady, or even to write another man's +name on a check and cash it. It saves trouble to be conventional, for +you're not always explaining things. Most of the startling items we read +in the newspapers are serious lapses from conventionality and good +manners." + +"The Crosbys aren't very conventional," Isabel suggested. + +"No," smiled Madame, "they're not, but their manners proceed from the +most kindly and friendly instincts, consequently they're seldom in +error, essentially." + +"They have lots of money, haven't they?" + +"I have sometimes thought that the Crosbys had more than their age and +social training fitted them to use wisely, but I've never known them to +go far astray. They've done foolish things, but I've never known either +to do a wrong or selfish thing. Money is a terrible test of character, +but I think the twins will survive it." + +"I suppose they've done lots of funny things with it." + +Madame's eyes danced and little smiles wrinkled the corners of her +mouth. "On the Fourth of July, last year, they presented every orphan in +the Orphans' Home with two dollars' worth of fireworks, carefully +chosen. Of course the inevitable happened and the orphans managed to set +fire to the home, but, after two hours of hard work, the place was +saved. Some of the children were slightly injured during the +celebration, but that didn't matter, because as Juliet said, they'd had +a good time, anyway, and it would give them something to talk about in +years to come." + +"It would have been better to spend the money on shoes, wouldn't it?" + +"I don't know, my dear. The finest gift in the world is pleasure. +Sometimes I think it's better to feed the soul and let the body fast. +There is a time in life when one brief sky-rocket can produce more joy +than ten pairs of shoes." + +Isabel smiled and glanced at Madame Bernard's lavender satin slipper. +The old lady laughed and the soft colour came into her pretty face. + +"I frankly admit that I've passed it," she said. "Better one pair of +shoes than ten sky-rockets, if the shoes are the sort I like." + +"Do they come often?" queried Isabel, reverting to the subject of the +twins. + +"Not as often as I'd like to have them, but it doesn't do to urge them. +I can only keep my windows open and let the wind from the clover field +blow in as it will." + +"Do they live near a clover field?" inquired Isabel, perplexed. + +"No, but they remind me of it--they're so breezy and wholesome, so free +and untrammelled, and, at heart, so sweet." + +"I hope they'll come again soon." + +"So do I, for I don't want you to be lonely, Isabel. It was good of your +mother to let you come." + +"Mamma doesn't care what I do," observed Isabel, placidly. "She's always +busy." + +Madame Bernard checked the sharp retort that rose to her lips. What +Isabel had said was quite true. Mrs. Ross was so interested in what she +called "The New Thought" and "The Higher World Service" that she had +neither time nor inclination for the old thought and simple service that +make--and keep--a home. + +From the time she could dress herself and put up her own hair, Isabel +had been left much to herself. Her mother supplied her liberally with +money for clothes and considered that her duty to her daughter ended +there. They lived in an apartment hotel and had their coffee served in +their rooms in the morning. After that, Isabel was left to her own +devices, for committees and directors' meetings without number claimed +her mother. + +More often than not, Isabel dined alone in the big dining-room +downstairs, and spent a lonely evening with a novel and a box of +chocolates. On pleasant days, she amused herself by going through the +shops and to the matinee. She did not make friends easily and the +splendid isolation common to hotels and desert islands left her +stranded, socially. She had been very glad to accept Aunt Francesca's +invitation, and the mother, looking back through her years of "world +service" to the quiet old house and dream-haunted garden, had thought it +would be a good place for Isabel for a time, and had hoped she might not +find it too dull to endure. + +Madame Bernard had no patience with Mrs. Ross. When she had come for a +brief holiday, fifteen years before, bringing her child with her, she +had just begun to be influenced by the modern feminine unrest. Later she +had definitely allied herself with those whose mission it is to +emancipate Woman--with a capital W--from her chains, forgetting that +these are of her own forging, and anchor her to the eternal verities of +earth and heaven. + +A single swift stroke had freed Mrs. Ross from her own "bondage." +Isabel's father had died, while her mother was out upon a lecturing +tour--in a hotel, which is the most miserable place in the world to die +in. The housekeeper and chambermaids had befriended Isabel until the +tour came to its triumphant conclusion. Mrs. Ross had seemed to consider +the whole affair a kindly and appropriate recognition of her abilities, +on the part of Providence. She attempted to fit Isabel for the duties of +a private secretary, but failed miserably, and, greatly to Isabel's +relief, gave up the idea. + +Madame Bernard had looked forward to Isabel's visit with a certain +apprehension, remembering Mrs. Ross's unbecoming gowns and careless +coiffures. But the girl's passion for clothes, amounting almost to a +complete "reversion to type," had at once relieved and alarmed her. "If +I can strike a balance for her," she had said to herself in a certain +midnight musing, "I shall do very well." + +As yet, however, Isabel had failed to "balance." She dressed for morning +and luncheon and afternoon, and again for dinner, changing to street +gowns when necessary and doing her hair in a different way for each +gown. Still, as Rose had said, she "suited herself," for she was always +immaculate, beautifully clad, and a joy to behold. + +Madame Bernard greatly approved of the lovely white wool house gown +Isabel was wearing. She had no fault to find with the girl's taste, but +she wished to subordinate, as it were, the thing to the spirit; the +temple to the purpose for which it was made. + +Isabel smiled at her sweetly as she folded up her work--a little +uncomprehending smile. "Are you going away now for your 'forty winks,' +Aunt Francesca?" + +"Yes, my dear. Can you amuse yourself for an hour or so without playing +upon the piano?" + +"Certainly. I didn't know that you and Cousin Rose were asleep +yesterday, or I wouldn't have played." + +"Of course not." Madame leaned over her and stroked the dark hair, waved +and coiled in quite the latest fashion. "There are plenty of books and +magazines in the library." + +Madame went upstairs, followed at a respectful distance by Mr. Boffin, +waving his plumed tail. He, too, took his afternoon nap, curled up +cosily upon the silken quilt at the foot of his mistress's couch. In the +room adjoining, Rose rested for an hour also, though she usually spent +the time with a book. + +Left to herself, Isabel walked back and forth idly, greatly allured by +the forbidden piano. She looked over, carelessly, the pile of violin +music Allison had left there. Some of the sheets were torn and had been +pasted together, all were marked in pencil with hieroglyphics, and most +of them were stamped, in purple, "Allison Kent," with a Berlin or Paris +address written in below. + +Isabel had met very few men, in the course of her twenty years. For this +reason, possibly, she remembered every detail of the two weeks she had +spent at Aunt Francesca's and the hours with Allison, on the veranda, +when he chose to amuse himself with the pretty, credulous child. It +seemed odd to have him coming to the house again, though, unless he came +to dinner, he usually spent the time playing, to Rose's accompaniment. +She had not seen him alone. + +She surveyed herself in the long, gilt-framed mirror, and was well +pleased with the image of youth and beauty the mirror gave back. The +bell rang and she pinned up a stray lock carefully. It was probably +someone to see Aunt Francesca, but there was a pleasing doubt. It might +be the twins, though she had not returned their call. + +Presently Allison came in, his cheeks glowing from his long walk in the +cold. "Silver Girl," he smiled, "where are the spangles, and are you +alone?" + +"The spangles are upstairs waiting for candlelight," answered Isabel, as +he took her small, cool hand, "and I'm very much alone--or was." + +"Where are the others?" + +"Taking naps." + +"I hope I haven't tired Rose out," said Allison, offering Isabel a +chair. He had unconsciously dropped the prefix of "Cousin." "We've been +working hard lately." + +"Is she going with you on your tour?" + +"I don't know. I wish she could go, but I haven't the heart to drag +father or Aunt Francesca along with us, and otherwise, it would be-- +well, unconventional, you know. The conventions make me dead tired," he +added, with evident sincerity. + +"And yet," said Isabel, looking into the fire, "they are all in the +interests of morality. If you're conventional, you'll be good, +negatively. It isn't good manners for a man to shoot a lady or to sign a +check with another man's name and get it cashed. If you're conventional, +you're not always explaining things." + +"Very true," laughed Allison, "but sometimes 'the greatest good for the +greatest number' bears heavily upon the few." + +"Of course," Isabel agreed, after a moment's pause. "Your friends, the +Crosby twins, have called," she continued. + +"Really?" Allison asked, with interest. "How do you like them?" + +"I wish they'd come often," she smiled. "They remind me of a field of +red clover, they're so breezy and so wholesome." + +"I must hunt 'em up," he returned, absently. "They used to be regular +little devils. It's a shame for them to have all that money." + +"Why?" + +"Because they'll waste it. They don't know how to use it." + +"Perhaps they do, in a way. One Fourth of July they gave every orphan in +the Orphans' Home two dollars' worth of fireworks. Anybody else would +have wasted the money on shoes, or hats." + +"I see you haven't grown up. Would you rather have fireworks than +clothes?" + +"There is a time in life when one sky-rocket can give more pleasure than +a pair of shoes, and the gift of pleasure is the finest gift in the +world." + +Allison was agreeably surprised, for hitherto Isabel's conversation had +consisted mainly of monosyllables and platitudes, or the hesitating echo +of someone's else opinion. Now he perceived that it was shyness; that +Isabel had a mind of her own, and an unusual mind, at that. He looked at +her quickly and the colour bloomed upon her pale, cold face. + +"Tell me, little playmate, what have the years done for you since you +went out and pulled up the rose bushes to find the scent bottles?" + +"Nothing," she answered, not knowing what else to say. + +"Still looking for the unattainable?" + +"Yes, if you like to put it that way." + +"Where's your mother?" + +"Out lecturing." + +"What about?" + +"The Bloodless Revolution, or the Gradual Emancipation of Woman," she +repeated, parrot-like. + +"Her work must keep her away from home a great deal," he ventured, after +a pause. + +"Yes. I seldom see her." + +"You must be lonely." + +She turned her dark eyes to his. "I live in a hotel," she said. + +In the simple answer, Allison saw an unmeasured loneliness, coupled with +a certain loyalty to her mother. He changed the subject. + +"You like it here, don't you?" + +"Yes, indeed. Aunt Francesca is lovely and so is Cousin Rose. I wish," +she went on, with a little sigh as she glanced about the comfortable +room, "that I could always stay here." The child-like appeal in her tone +set Allison's heart to beating a little faster. + +"I wish you could," he said. Remorsefully, he remembered the long hours +he had spent with Rose at the piano, happily oblivious of Isabel. + +"Are you fond of music?" he asked. + +"Yes, indeed! I always sit outside and listen when you and Cousin Rose +play." + +"Come in whenever you want to," he responded, warmly. + +"Won't I be in the way? Won't I be a bother?" + +"I should say not. How could you be?" + +"Then," Isabel smiled, "I'll come sometimes, if I may. It's the only +pleasure I have." + +"That's too bad. Sometime we'll go into town to the theatre, just you +and I. Would you like to go?" + +"I'd love to," she answered, eagerly. + +The clock ticked industriously, the fire crackled merrily upon the +hearth, and the wind howled outside. In the quiet room, Allison sat and +studied Isabel, with the firelight shining upon her face and her white +gown. She seemed much younger than her years. + +"You're only a child," he said, aloud; "a little, helpless child." + +"How long do you think it will be before I'm grown up?" + +"I don't want you to grow up. I can remember now just how you looked the +day I told you about the scent bottles. You had on a pink dress, with a +sash to match, pink stockings, little white shoes with black buttons, +and the most fetching white sunbonnet. Your hair was falling in curls +all round your face and it was such a warm day that the curls clung to +your neck and annoyed you. You toddled over to me and said: 'Allison, +please fix my's turls.' Don't you remember?" + +She smiled and said she had forgotten. "But," she added, truthfully, +"I've often wondered how I looked when I was dressed up." + +"Then," he continued, "I told you how the scent bottles grew on the +roots of the rose bushes, and, after I went home, you went and pulled up +as many as you could. Aunt Francesca was very angry with me." + +"Yes, I remember that. I felt as though you were being punished for my +sins. It was years afterward that I saw I'd been sufficiently punished +myself. Look!" + +She leaned toward him and showed him a narrow white line on the soft +flesh between her forefinger and her thumb, extending back over her +hand. + +"A thorn," she said. "I shall carry the scar to my dying day." + +With a little catch in his throat, Allison caught the little hand and +pressed it to his lips. "Forgive me!" he said. + + + + + + +VI + +THE LIGHT ON THE ALTAR + +Colonel Kent had gone away on a short business trip and Allison was +spending his evenings, which otherwise would have been lonely, at Madame +Bernard's. After talking for a time with Aunt Francesca and Isabel, it +seemed natural for him to take up his violin and suggest, if only by a +half-humorous glance, that Rose should go to the piano. + +Sometimes they played for their own pleasure and sometimes worked for +their own benefit. Neither Madame nor Isabel minded hearing the same +thing a dozen times or more in the course of an evening, for, as Madame +said, with a twinkle in her blue eyes, it made "a pleasant noise," and +Isabel did not trouble herself to listen. + +Both Rose and Allison were among the fortunate ones who find joy in +work. Rose was so keenly interested in her music that she took no count +of the hours spent at the piano, and Allison fully appreciated her. It +had been a most pleasant surprise for him to find a good accompanist so +near home. + +The discouraging emptiness of life had mysteriously vanished for Rose. +Her restlessness disappeared as though by magic and her indefinite +hunger had been, in some way, appeased. She had unconsciously emerged +from one state into another, as the tiny dwellers of the sea cast off +their shells. She had a sense of freedom and a large vision, as of +dissonances resolved into harmony. + +Clothes, also, which, as Madame had said, are "supposed to please and +satisfy women," had taken to themselves a new significance. Rose had +made herself take heed of her clothes, but she had never had much real +interest. Now she was glad of the time she had spent in planning her +gowns, merely with a view to pleasing Aunt Francesca. + +To-night, she wore a clinging gown of deep green velvet, with a spray of +green leaves in her hair. Her only ornament was a pin of jade, in an +Oriental setting. Allison looked at her admiringly. + +"There's something about you," he said, "that I don't know just how to +express. I have no words for it, but, in some way, you seem to live up +to your name." + +"How so?" Rose asked, demurely. + +"Well, I've never seen you wear anything that a rose might not wear. +I've seen you in red and green and yellow and pink and white, but never +in blue or purple, or any of those soft-coloured things that Aunt +Francesca wears." + +"That only means," answered Rose, flushing, "that blue and grey and tan +and lavender aren't becoming to me." + +"That isn't it," Allison insisted, "for you'd be lovely in anything. +You're living up to your name." + +"Go on," Rose suggested mischievously. "This is getting interesting." +"You needn't laugh. I assure you that men know more about those things +than they're usually given credit for. Your jewels fit in with the whole +idea, too. That jade pin, for instance, and your tourmaline necklace, +and your ruby ring, and the topazes you wear with yellow, and the faint +scent of roses that always hangs about you." + +"What else?" she smiled. + +"Well, I had a note from you the other day. It was fragrant with rose +petals and the conventionalised rose, in gold and white, that was +stamped in place of a monogram, didn't escape me. Besides, here's this." + +He took from his pocket a handkerchief of sheerest linen, delicately +hemstitched. In one corner was embroidered a rose, in palest shades of +pink and green. The delicate, elusive scent filled the room as he shook +it out. + +"There," he continued, with a laugh. "I found it in my violin case the +other day. I don't know how it came there, but it was much the same as +finding a rose twined about the strings." + +Aunt Francesca was on the other side of the room, by the fire. Her face, +in the firelight, was as delicate as a bit of carved ivory. Her thoughts +were far away--one could see that. Isabel sat near her, apparently +absorbed in a book, but, in reality, listening to every word. + +"I wish," Allison was saying, "that people knew how to live up to +themselves. That's an awkward phrase, but I don't know of anything +better. Even their names don't fit 'em, and they get nicknames." + +"'Father calls me William,'" murmured Rose. + +"'And Mother calls me Will,'" Allison went on. "That's it, exactly. See +how the 'Margarets' are adjusted to themselves by their friends. Some +are 'Margie' and more of 'em are 'Peggy.' 'Margaret' who is allowed to +wear her full name is very rare." + +"I'm glad my name can't be changed, easily," she said, thoughtfully. + +"It could be 'Rosie,' with an 'ie,' and if you were that sort, it would +be. Take Aunt Francesca, for instance. She might be 'Frances' or 'Fanny' +or even 'Fran,' but her name suits her, so she gets the full benefit of +it, every time." + +Madame turned away from the fire, with the air of one who has been away +upon a long journey. "Did I hear my name? Did someone speak to me?" + +"Only of you," Allison explained. "We were talking of names and +nicknames and saying that yours suited you." + +"If it didn't," observed Madame Bernard, "I'd change it. When we get +civilised, I believe children will go by number until they get old +enough to choose their own names. Fancy a squirming little imp with a +terrible temper being saddled with the name of 'William,' by authority +of Church and State. Except to his doting parents, he'll never be +anything but 'Bill.'" + +"Does my name fit me?" queried Isabel, much interested. + +"It would," said Allison, "if you weren't quite so tall. Does my name +fit me?" + +He spoke to Madame Bernard but he looked at Rose. It was the older woman +who answered him. "Yes, of course it does. How dare you ask me that when +I named you myself?" + +"I'd forgotten," Allison laughed. "I can't remember quite that far +back." + +They began to play once more and Isabel, pleading a headache, said good- +night. She made her farewells very prettily and there was a moment's +silence after the door closed. + +"I'm afraid," said Madame, "that our little girl is lonely. Allison, +can't you bestir yourself and find some young men to call upon her? I +can't think of anybody but the Crosby twins." + +"What's the matter with me?" inquired Allison, lightly. "Am I not +calling? And behold, I give her a headache and she goes to bed." + +"You're not exactly in her phase of youth," Madame objected. "She's my +guest and she has to be entertained." + +"I'm willing to do my share. I'll take her into town to the theatre some +night, and to supper afterward, in the most brilliantly lighted place I +can find." + +"That's very nice of you," responded Rose, with a look of friendly +appreciation. "I know she would enjoy the bright lights." + +"We all do, in certain moods," he said. "Are you ready now?" + +The voice of the violin rose to heights of ecstasy, sustained by full +chords in the accompaniment. Mingled with the joy of it, like a breath +of sadness and longing, was a theme in minor, full of question and +heartbreak; of appeal that was almost prayer. And over it all, as +always, hovering like some far light, was the call to which Rose +answered. Dumbly, she knew that she must always answer it, though she +were dead and the violin itself mingled with her dust. + +Madame Bernard, still seated by the fire, stirred uneasily. Something +had come into her house that vaguely troubled her, because she had no +part in it. The air throbbed with something vital, keen, alive; the room +trembled as from invisible wings imprisoned. + +Old dreams and memories came back with a rush, and the little old lady +sitting in the half light looked strangely broken and frail. The sound +of marching and the steady beat of a drum vibrated through her +consciousness and the singing violin was faint and far. She saw again +the dusty street, where the blue column went forward with her Captain at +the head, his face stern and cold, grimly set to some high Purpose that +meant only anguish for her. The picture above the mantel, seen dimly +through a mist, typified, to her, the ways of men and women since the +world began--the young knight riding forward in his quest for the Grail, +already forgetting what lay behind, while the woman knelt, waiting, +waiting, waiting, as women always have and always must. + +At last the music reached its end in a low chord that was at once a +question and a call. Madame rose, about to say good-night, and go up- +stairs where she might be alone. On the instant she paused. Her heart +waited almost imperceptibly, then resumed its beat. + +Still holding the violin, Allison was looking at Rose. Subconsciously, +Madame noted his tall straight figure, his broad well-set shoulders, his +boyish face, and his big brown eyes. But Rose had illumined as from some +inward light; her lovely face was transfigured into a beauty beyond all +words. + +Francesca slipped out without speaking and went, unheard, to her own +room. She felt guilty because she had discerned something of which Rose +herself was as yet entirely unconscious. With the instinctive sex- +loyalty that distinguishes fine women from the other sort, Madame hoped +that Allison did not know. + +"And so," she said to herself, "Love has come back to my house, after +many years of absence. I wonder if he cares? He must, oh, he must!" +Francesca had no selfish thought of her own loneliness, if her Rose +should go away. Though her own heart was forever in the keeping of a +distant grave, she could still be glad of another's joy. + +Rose turned away from the piano and Allison put his violin into the +case. "It's late," he said, regretfully, "and you must be tired." + +"Perhaps I am, but I don't know it." + +"You respond so fully to the music that it is a great pleasure to play +with you. I wish I could always have you as my accompanist." + +"I do, too," murmured Rose, turning her face away. The deep colour +mounted to the roots of her hair and he studied her impersonally, as he +would have studied any other lovely thing. + +"Why?" he began, then laughed. + +"Why what?" asked Rose, quickly. + +"I was about to ask you a very foolish question." + +"Don't hesitate," she said. "Most questions are foolish." + +"This is worse--it's idiotic. I was going to ask you why you hadn't +married." + +With a sharp stab at the heart, Rose noted the past tense. "Why haven't +you?" she queried, forcing a smile. + +"There is only one answer to that question, and yet people keep on +asking it. They might as well ask why you don't buy an automobile." + +"Well?" continued Rose, inquiringly. + +"Because 'the not impossible she,' or 'he,' hasn't come, that's all." + +"Perhaps only one knows," she suggested. + +"No," replied Allison, "in any true mating, they both know--they must." + +There was a long pause. A smouldering log, in the fireplace, broke and +fell into the embers. The dying flame took new life and the warm glow +filled the room. + +"Is that why people don't buy automobiles?" queried Rose, chiefly +because she did not know what else to say. + +"The answer to that is that they do." + +"Sounds as if you might have taken it from Alice in Wonderland," she +commented. "Maybe they've had to give each other up," she concluded, +enigmatically. + +"People who will give each other up should be obliged to do it," he +returned. "May I leave my violin here? I'll be coming again so soon." + +"Surely. I hope you will." + +"Good-night." He took her hand for a moment, in his warm, steady clasp, +and subtly, Rose answered to the man--not the violin. She was deathly +white when the door closed, and she trembled all the way up-stairs. + +When she saw herself in the mirror, she was startled, for, in her +ghostly pallor, her deep eyes burned like stars. She knew, now. The +woman who had so hungered for Life had suddenly come face to face with +its utmost wonder; its highest gift of joy--or pain. + + The heart of a man is divided into many compartments, mostly isolated. +Sometimes there is a door between two of them, or even three may be +joined, but usually, each one is complete in itself. Within the +different chambers his soul sojourns as it will, since immeasurably +beyond woman, he possesses the power of detachment, of intermittence. + +Once in a lifetime, possibly, under the influence of some sweeping +passion, all the doors are flung wide and the one beloved woman may +enter in. Yet she is wise, with the wisdom of the Sphinx, if she refuses +to go. Let her say to him: "Close all these doors, except that which +bears my name. In that chamber and in that alone, we shall dwell +together." For, with these words, the memories housed in the other +chambers crumble to dust and ashes, blown only by vagrant winds of Fate. + +In the heart of a woman there are few chambers and still fewer doors. +Instead of business-like compartments, neatly labelled, there are long, +labyrinthine passages, all opening into one another and inextricably +bound together. To shut out one, or even part of one, requires the +building of a wall, but it takes a long time and the barrier is never +firm. + +At a single strain of music, the scent of a flower, or even one glimpse +of a path of moonlight lying fair upon a Summer sea, the barriers +crumble and fall. Through the long corridors the ghosts of the past walk +unforbidden, hindered only by broken promises, dead hopes, and dream- +dust. + +Even while the petals of long-dead roses rustle through the winding +passages, where the windows are hung with cobwebs, greyed at last from +iridescence to despairing shadows, a barrier may fall at the sound of a +talismanic name, for the hands of women are small and slow to build and +the hearts of women are tender beyond all words. + +Hidden in the centre of the labyrinth is one small secret chamber, and +the door may open only at the touch of one other hand. The woman herself +may go into it for peace and sanctuary, when the world goes wrong, but +always alone, until the great day comes when two may enter it together. + +As Theseus carried the thread of Ariadne through the labyrinth of Crete, +there are many who attempt to find the secret chamber, but vainly, for +the thread will always break in the wrong heart. + +When the door is opened, at last, by the one who has made his way +through the devious passages, there is so little to be seen that +sometimes even the man himself laughs the woman to scorn and despoils +her of her few treasures. + +The secret chamber is only a bare, white room, where is erected the high +altar of her soul, served through life, by her own faith. Upon the altar +burns steadfastly the one light, waiting for him who at last has come +and consecrated in his name. The door of the sanctuary is rock-ribbed +and heavy, and he who has not the key may beat and call in vain, while +within, unheeding, the woman guards her light. + +Pitifully often the man does not care. Sometimes he does not even +suspect that he has been admitted into the inmost sanctuary of her +heart, for there are men who may never know what sanctuary means, nor +what the opening of the door has cost. But the man who is worthy will +kneel at the altar for a moment, with the woman beside him, and +thereafter, when the outside world has been cruel to him, he may go in +sometimes, with her, to warm his hands at those divine fires and kindle +his failing courage anew. + +When the sanctuary is not profaned by him who has come hither, its +blessedness is increased ten-fold; it takes on a certain divinity by +being shared, and thereafter, they serve the light together. + +And yet, through woman's eager trustfulness, the man who opens the door +is not always the one divinely appointed to open it. Sometimes the light +fails and the woman, weeping in the darkness, is left alone in her +profaned temple, never to open its door again, or, after many years, to +set another light high upon the altar, and, in the deepening shadows, +pray. + +So, because the door had never been opened, and because she knew the man +had come at last who might enter the sanctuary with her, Rose lifted her +ever-burning light that night to the high altar of her soul, and set +herself to wait until he should find his way there. + + + + + + +VII + +FATHER AND SON + +The house seemed very quiet, though steadily, from a distant upper room, +came the sound of a violin. For more than an hour, Allison had worked +continuously at one difficult phrase. Colonel Kent smiled whimsically as +he sat in the library, thinking that, by this time, he could almost play +it himself. + +Looking back over the thirty years, he could see where he had made +mistakes in moulding the human clay entrusted to his care, yet, in the +end, the mistakes had not mattered. Back in the beginning, he had +formulated certain cherished ideals for his son, and had worked steadily +toward them, unmindful of occasional difficulties and even failures. + +Against his own judgment, he had yielded to Francesca in the choice of +the boy's career. "Look at his hands," she had said. "You couldn't put +hands like his at work in an office. If he isn't meant for music, we'll +find it out soon enough." + +But Allison had gone on, happily, along the chosen path, with never a +question or doubt of his ultimate success. Just now, the Colonel was +deeply grateful to Francesca, for the years abroad had been pleasant +ones, and would have been wholly impossible had Allison been working in +an office. + +With a sigh, he began to pace back and forth through the hall, his hands +in his pockets, and his grey head bowed. Before him was his own +portrait, in uniform, his hand upon his sword. The sword itself, hanging +in a corner of the hall, was dull and lifeless now. He had a curious +sense that his work was done. + +The tiny stream, rising from some cool pool among the mountains, is not +unlike man's own beginning, for, at first, it gives no hint of its +boundless possibilities. Grown to a river, taking to itself the water +from a thousand secret channels, it leaps down the mountain, heedless of +rocky barriers, with all the joy of lusty youth. + +The river itself portrays humanity precisely, with its tortuous +windings, its accumulation of driftwood, its unsuspected depths, and its +crystalline shallows, singing in the Summer sun. Barriers may be built +across its path, but they bring only power, as the conquering of an +obstacle is always sure to do. Sometimes when the rocks and stone-clad +hills loom large ahead, and eternity itself would be needed to carve a +passage, there is an easy way around. The discovery of it makes the +river sing with gladness and turns the murmurous deeps to living water, +bright with ripples and foam. + +Ultimately, too, in spite of rocks and driftwood, of endless seeking for +a path, of tempestuous nights and days of ice and snow, man and the +river reach the eternal sea, to be merged forever with the Everlasting. + +Upstairs the music ceased. A door opened, then closed, and presently +Allison came down, rubbing his hands. "It's a little cool up there," he +said, "and yet, by the calendar, it's Spring. I wish this climate could +be averaged up." + +"Even then, we wouldn't be satisfied," the Colonel returned. "Who wants +all his days to be alike?" + +"Nobody. Still, it's a bit trying to freeze your nose one day and be +obliged to keep all the windows open the next." + +There was a long pause. The Colonel tapped his fingers restlessly upon +the library table. Allison went over to the open fire and stood with his +back to it, clasping his hands behind him. "What have you been doing all +the morning, Dad?" + +"Nothing. Just sitting here, thinking." + +"Pretty hopeless occupation unless you have something in particular to +think about." + +"It's better to have nothing to think about than to be obliged to think +of something unpleasant, isn't it?" + +"I don't know," Allison responded, smothering a yawn. "Almost anything +is better than being bored." + +"You're not bored, are you?" asked the Colonel, quickly. + +"Far from it, but I have my work. I was thinking of you." + +"I can work, too," the Colonel replied. "I think as soon as the ground +thaws out, I'll make a garden. A floral catalogue came yesterday and the +pictures are very inspiring." + +"Does it give any directions for distinguishing between the flowers and +weeds?" + +"No," laughed the Colonel, "but I've thought of trying the ingenious +plan of the man who pulled up the plants and carefully watered the +weeds, expecting the usual contrary results." + +Luncheon was announced and they went out together, shivering at the +change in temperature between the library and the dining-room, where +there would be no cheerful open fire until the dinner hour. + +"What are you going to do this afternoon?" queried the Colonel. + +"Why, work, I suppose--at least until I get too tired to work any more." + +"You seem to believe in an eight-hour day." + +Something in the tone gave Allison an inkling of the fact that his +father was lonely and restless in the big house. When they were abroad, +he had managed to occupy himself pleasantly while Allison was busy, and, +for the first time, the young man wondered whether it had been wise to +come back. + +The loneliness of the great rooms was evident, if one looked for it, and +the silence was literally to be felt, everywhere. It is difficult for +two people to be happy in a large house; they need the cosiness +established by walls not too far apart, ceilings not too high, and the +necessary furniture not too widely separated. A single row of books, +within easy reach, may hint of companionship not possible to the great +bookcase across a large room. + +"I think," said Allison, "that perhaps this house is too large for us. +Why should we need fifteen rooms?" + +"We don't, but what's the use of moving again just now, when we're all +settled." + +"It's no trouble to move," returned the young man. + +"It might be, if we did it ourselves. I fancy that Miss Rose could give +us a few pointers on the subject of opening an old house." + +"There may be something in that," admitted Allison. "What charming +neighbours they are!" he added, in a burst of enthusiasm. + +"Madame Bernard," replied the Colonel, with emphasis, "is one of the +finest women I have ever had the good fortune to meet. Miss Rose is like +her, but I have known only one other of the same sort." + +"And the other was--" + +"Your mother." + +The Colonel pushed back his plate and went to the window. Beyond the +mountains, somewhere in "God's acre," was the little sunken grave still +enfolding a handful of sacred dust. With a sudden throb of pain, Allison +realised, for the first time in his life, that his father was an old +man. The fine, strong face, outlined clearly by the pitiless afternoon +sun, was deeply lined: the broad shoulders were stooped a little, and +the serene eyes dimmed as though by mist. In the moment he seemed to +have crossed the dividing line between maturity and age. + +Allison was about to suggest that they take a walk after luncheon, +having Madame Bernard's household in mind as the ultimate object, but, +before he could speak, the Colonel had turned away from the window. + +"Some day you'll marry, lad," he said, in a strange tone. + +Allison smiled and shrugged his shoulders doubtfully. + +"And then," the Colonel continued, with a little catch in his voice, +"the house will be none too large for two--for you two." + +Very rarely, and for a moment only, Allison looked like his mother. For +an instant she lived again in her son's eyes, then vanished. + +"Dad," he said, gently, "I'm sure you wouldn't desert me even if I did +marry. You've stood by me too long." + +The stooped shoulders straightened and the Colonel smiled. "Do you mean +that--if you married, you'd still--want me?" + +"Most assuredly." + +"She wouldn't." + +"If she didn't," returned Allison, lightly, "she wouldn't get me. Not +that I'm any prize to be wrangled over by the fair sex, individually or +collectively, but you and I stand together, Dad, and don't you forget +it." + +The Colonel cleared his throat, tried to speak, then stopped abruptly. +"I have been thinking," he continued, with a swift change of mood and +subject, "that we might manage a dinner party. We're much indebted to +Madame Bernard." + +"Good idea! I don't know what sort of party it would prove to be, but, +if we did our best, it would be all right with them. Anyhow, Aunt +Francesca would give an air to it." + +"So would the others, Miss Rose especially." + +"I wonder why Aunt Francesca didn't marry again," mused Allison. + +"Because her heart is deep enough to hold a grave." + +"You knew her husband, didn't you?" + +"He was my best friend," answered the Colonel, a little sadly. "How the +years separate and destroy, and blot out the things that count for the +most!" + +"I wonder how she happened to be named 'Francesca.' It isn't an American +name." + +"She wasn't. Her name was 'Mary Frances,' and he changed it to 'Marie +Francesca.' So she has been 'Marie Francesca' ever since, though she +never uses the 'Marie.' That was his name for her." + +"The change suits her someway. Queer idea she has about names fitting +people, and yet it isn't so queer, either, when you come to think of it. +Rose might have been named Abigail or Jerusha, yet I believe people +would have found out she was like a rose and called her by her proper +name." + +Colonel Kent flashed a quick glance at him, but the expression of his +face had not changed. "And Isabel?" he queried, lightly. + +"Isabel's only a kid and it doesn't matter so much whether things fit +her or not. I've promised to take her to the theatre," he continued, +irrelevantly, "because Aunt Francesca wants her guest to be amused. I'm +also commissioned to find some youths about twenty and trot 'em round +for Isabel's inspection. Do you know of anybody?" + +"I've seen only one who might do. There's a lanky boy with unruly hair +and an expansive smile whom I've seen at the post-office a time or two. +He usually has a girl with him, but she may be his sister. They look +astonishingly alike." + +"Bet it's the Crosby twins. I'd like to see the little devils, if +they've grown up." + +"They're grown up, whoever they are. The boy is almost as tall as I am +and his sister doesn't lack much of it." + +"I must hunt 'em up. They've already called on Isabel, and perhaps, when +she returns the call, she'll take me along." + +"Who brought them up?" asked the Colonel idly. + +"They've brought themselves up, for the last five or six years, and I'm +of the opinion that they've always done it." + +"Let's invite them to the dinner party." + +Allison's eyes danced at the suggestion. "All right, but we'll have to +see 'em first. They may not want to come." + +"I've often wondered," mused the Colonel, "why it is so much more +pleasant to entertain than it is to be entertained. I'd rather have a +guest any day than to be one." + +"And yet," returned Allison, "if you are a guest, you can get away any +time you want to, within reasonable limits. If you're entertaining, +you've got to keep it going until they all want to go." + +"In that case, it might be better for us if we went to Crosbys'." + +"We can do that, too. I think it would be fun, though, to have 'em here. +We need another man in one sense, though not in another." + +"I have frequently had occasion to observe," remarked the Colonel, "that +many promising dinners are wholly spoiled by the idea that there must be +an equal number of men and women. One uncongenial guest can ruin a +dinner more easily than a poor salad--and that is saying a great deal." + +"Your salad days aren't over yet, evidently." + +"I hope not." + +The hour of talk had done the Colonel a great deal of good, and he was +quite himself again. Some new magazines had come in the afternoon mail +and lay on the library table. He fingered the paper knife absently as he +tore off the outer wrappings and threw them into the fire. + +"I believe I'll go up and work for a couple of hours," said Allison, +"and then we'll go out for a walk." + +"All right, lad. I'll be ready." + +Even after the strains of the violin sounded faintly from upstairs, +accompanied by a rhythmic tread as Allison walked to and fro, Colonel +Kent did not begin to cut the leaves. + +Instead, he sat gazing into the fire, thinking. Quite unconsciously, for +years, he had been carrying a heavy burden--the fear that Allison would +marry and that his marriage would bring separation. Now he was greatly +reassured. "And yet," he thought, "there's no telling what a woman may +do." + +The sense that his work was done still haunted him, and, resolutely, he +tried to push it aside. "While there's life, there's work," he said to +himself. He knew, however, as he had not known before, that Allison was +past the need of his father, except for companionship. + +The old house seemed familiar, yet as though it belonged to another +life. He remembered the building of it, when, with a girl's golden head +upon his shoulder, they had studied plans together far into the night. +As though it were yesterday, their delight at the real beginning came +back. There was another radiant hour, when the rough flooring for the +first story was laid, and, with bare scantlings reared, skeleton-like, +all around them, they actually went into their own house. + +One by one, through the vanished years, he sought out the links that +bound him to the past. The day the bride came home from the honeymoon, +and knelt, with him, upon the hearth-stone, to light their first fire +together; the day she came to him, smiling, to whisper to him the secret +that lay beneath her heart; the long waiting, half fearful and half +sweet, then the hours of terror that made an eternity of a night, then +the dawn, that brought the ultimate, unbroken peace which only God can +change. + +Over there, in front of the fireplace in the library, the little mother +had lain in her last sleep. The heavy scent of tuberoses, the rumble of +wheels, the slow sound of many feet, and the tiny, wailing cry that +followed them when he and she went out of their house together for the +last time--it all came back, but, mercifully, without pain. + +Were it not for this divine forgetting, few of us could bear life. One +can recall only the fact of suffering, never the suffering itself. When +a sorrow is once healed, it leaves only a tender memory, to come back, +perhaps, in many a twilight hour, with tears from which the bitterness +has been distilled. + +Slowly, too, by the wonderful magic of the years, unknown joys reveal +themselves and stand before us, as though risen from the dead. At such +and such a time, we were happy, but we did not know it. In the midst of +sorrow, the joy comes back, not reproachfully, but to beckon us on, with +clearer sight, to those which lie on the path beyond. + +He remembered, too, that after the first sharp agony of bereavement was +over; when he had learned that even Death does not deny Love, he had +seemed to enter some mysterious fellowship. Gradually, he became aware +of the hidden griefs of others, and from many unsuspected sources came +consolation. Even those whom he had thought hard and cold cherished some +holy of holies--some sacred altar where a bruised heart had been healed +and the bitterness taken away. + +He had come to see that the world was full of kindness; that through the +countless masks of varying personalities, all hearts beat in perfect +unison, and that joy, in reality, is immortal, while pain dies in a day. + +"And yet," he thought, "how strange it is that life must be nearly over, +before one fully learns to live." + +The fire crackled cheerily on the hearth, the sunbeams danced gaily +through the old house, spending gold-dust generously in corners that +were usually dark, and the uncut magazine slipped to the floor. Above, +the violin sang high and clear. The Colonel leaned back in his chair and +closed his eyes. + +When Allison came down, he was asleep, with the peace of Heaven upon his +face, and so quiet that the young man leaned over him, a little +frightened, to wait for the next deep breath. Reassured, he did not wake +him, but went for his walk alone. + + + + + + +VIII + +"THE YEAR'S AT THE SPRING" + +Outside, in the grey darkness, the earth was soft with snow. Upon the +illimitable horizon beyond the mountain peaks were straying gleams of +dawn, colourless, but none the less surely a promise of daybreak. + +Rose had been awake for some time, listening to the ice-clad branches +that clattered with every passing breeze. A maple bough, tapping on her +window as ghostly fingers might, had first aroused her from a medley of +dreams. + +She went to the window, shivering a little, and, while she stood there, +watching the faint glow in the East, the wind changed in quality, though +it was still cool. Hints of warmth and fragrance were indefinably +blended with the cold, and Rose laughed as she crept back to bed, for +she had chanced upon the mysterious hour when the Weaver of the Seasons +changed the pattern upon the loom. + +Having raised another window shade, she could see the dawn from where +she lay. Tints of gold and amethyst came slowly upon the grey and made +the horizon delicately iridescent, like mother-of-pearl. Warm and soft +from the Southland, the first wind of Spring danced merrily into Madame +Francesca's sleeping garden, thrilling all the life beneath the sod. +With the first beam of sun, the ice began to drip from the imprisoned +trees and every fibre of shrub and tree to quiver with aspiration, as +though a clod should suddenly find a soul. + +In the watcher's heart, too, had come another Spring, for once in time +and tune with the outer world. The heart's seasons seldom coincide with +the calendar. Who among us has not been made desolate beyond all words +upon some golden day when the little creatures of the air and meadow +were life incarnate, from sheer joy of living? Who among us has not come +home, singing, when the streets were almost impassable with snow, or met +a friend with a happy, smiling face, in the midst of a pouring rain? + +The soul, too, has its own hours of Winter and Spring. Gethsemane and +Calvary may come to us in the time of roses and Easter rise upon us in a +December night. How shall we know, in our own agony, of another's +gladness, or, on that blessed to-morrow when the struggle is over, help +someone else to bear our own forgotten pain? + +True sympathy is possible only when the season of one soul accords with +that of another, or else when memory, divinely tender, brings back a +vivid, scarlet hour out of grey, forgotten days, to enable us to share, +with another, his own full measure of sorrow or of joy. + +Ah, but the world was awake at last! Javelin-like, across a field of +melting snow, went a flash of blue wings, and in Madame Francesca's own +garden a robin piped his cheery strain upon the topmost bough of a +dripping tree. + +The woman, too, was awake, in every fibre of body and soul. Even her +finger-tips seemed sentient and alive; her heart was strangely lifted, +as though by imprisoned wings. She had no doubt of the ultimate hour, +when he would know also, yet, half-afraid, she shrank from it, as she +would not have shrunk from pain. + +Madame had once remarked that civilisation must have begun not earlier +than nine in the morning, or later than noon. She had a horror of the +early breakfast, when the family, cold, but clean, gathers itself around +the board which only last night was festive and strives valiantly to be +pleasant. It was almost an axiom with her that human, friendly +conversation was not possible before nine in the morning. + +So, as there was no one else to be pleased, the three women breakfasted +when and where they chose. If Rose preferred to robe herself +immaculately in white linen and have her coffee in the dining-room at +seven, she was at liberty to do so. If she wanted it in her own room, at +ten, that also was easily managed, but this was the only "movable feast" +Madame would permit. Luncheon and dinner went precisely by tae clock, +year in and year out. + +Too happy to sleep and yearning to be outdoors, Rose dressed quietly and +tiptoed down-stairs. She smiled whimsically as the heavy front door +slammed behind her, wondering if it would wake the others and if they, +too, would know that it was Spring. + +Tips of green showed now and then where the bulbs were planted, and, +down in the wild garden, when she brushed aside the snow, Rose found a +blushing hepatica in full bloom. "How indiscreet," she thought, then +added, to herself, "but what sublime courage it must take to blossom +now!" + +The plump robin, whose winter had evidently been pleasant, hopped about +the garden after her, occasionally seeking shelter on the lower bough of +a tree if she turned, or came too near. "Don't be afraid," she called, +aloud, then laughed, as with a farewell chirp and a flutter of wings, +the robin took himself beyond the reach of further conversational +liberties. + +Her pulses leaped with abundant life; the wet road lured her eager feet. +She went out, leaving the gate open, and turned toward the woods, where +a flock of wild geese, breasting the chill winds far above the river, +was steadily cleaving a passage to the friendly North. + +When she reached the woods, where the white birches stood like shy +dryads among the oaks, she heard once more the robin's flutelike call. +It was answered by another, exactly upon the same notes, yet wholly +different as to quality. Presently, among the trees, she caught a +glimpse of a tall man, and she paused for an instant, frightened. Then +her heart leaped and her cheeks burned, as she saw who it was. + +"Boy!" she called, clearly. "Oh, Boy!" + +Allison turned, startled, then came to her, smiling, hat in hand. "Upon +my word," he said. "I didn't think there was anyone else mad enough to +come out at this hour." + +"Why it's Spring! Didn't you know?" + +"Yes. It came this morning just before sunrise." + +"Were you awake?" + +"Yes, were you?" + +"Of course," she answered. "I couldn't stay in." + +"Nor could I." + + "The year's at the spring, + And day's at the morn; + Morning's at seven; + The hill-side's dew-pearled," + +Rose quoted. "You know the rest, don't you?" + +"The rest doesn't matter. 'Morning waits at the end of the world--Gypsy, +come away!'" + +"I'll go," she breathed, her eyes fixed on his, "anywhere!" + +"To the river, then. The last time I saw it, ice and snow had hidden it +completely." + +The path was narrow until they got out of the woods, so Rose went ahead. +"I don't believe I fooled that robin by whistling to him," Allison +continued. "He pretended I did, but I believe he was only trying to be +polite." + +"He wasn't, if it was the same robin I saw in our garden this morning. I +spoke to him most pleasantly and told him not to be afraid of me, but he +disappeared with a very brief, chirpy good-bye." + +"Don't hurry so," he said, as he came up beside her and assisted her +over a fallen tree. "We've got the whole day, haven't we?" + +"We have all the time there is," laughed Rose. "Everybody has, for that +matter." + +"Have you had your breakfast?" + +"No, have you?" + +"Far from it. Everybody was asleep when I came out." + +"Then you'll have breakfast with me," she said, quickly. + +"Thank you," he smiled, "for taking the hint." + +"But won't your father miss you?" she queried, with mock seriousness. + +"He pays no attention whatever to my irregular habits, and I think +that's one reason why we get on so well together. It's a wise father who +knows his own child." + +"Especially if it is a wise child," she replied. Her eyes were dancing +with mirth, a scarlet signal burned on either cheek, and her parted lips +were crimson. She seemed lovelier to him than ever before. + +"Honestly, Rose, you seem to get prettier every day." + +"Then," she smiled, "if I were younger, I might eventually become +dangerous." + +"Rose--" + +"Old Rose," she interrupted. The high colour faded from her face as she +spoke and left her pale. + +Allison put his hand on her arm and stopped. "Rose, please don't. You're +not a day older than I am." + +"Ten years," she insisted stubbornly, for women are wont to lean upon +the knife that stabs them and she was in a reckless mood. "When you're +forty, I'll be fifty." + +A shadow crossed his face. "It hurts me, someway, to have you talk so. I +don't know how--nor why." + +In a single swift surge her colour came back. "All right," she answered, +quietly, "hereafter I'm thirty, also. Thanking you for giving me ten +more years of life, for I love it so!" + +The sun was well up in the heavens when they came to the river, and the +dark, rippling surface gave back the light in a thousand little dancing +gleams. The ice was broken, the snow was gone, and fragments of +shattered crystal went gently toward the open sea, lured by the song of +the river underneath. + +"It doesn't look deep," remarked Rose. + +"But it is, nevertheless. I nearly drowned myself here when I was a kid, +trying to dive to the bottom." + +"I'm glad you didn't succeed. What a heavy blow it would have been to +your father!" + +"Dear old Dad," said Allison, gently. "I'm all he has." + +"And all he wants." + +"It's after eight," Allison complained, looking at his watch, "and I'm +starving." + +"So am I. Likewise my skirts are wet, so we'd better go." + +When they reached Madame Bernard's, Rose ordered breakfast in the +dining-room, for two, then excused herself to put on dry clothing. +Allison waited before the open fire until she came down, fresh and +tailor-made, in another gown and a white linen collar. + +"I thought women always wore soft, fluffy things in the morning," he +observed, as they sat down. + +"Some do--the fluffy ones, always." + +"Who, for instance, are the fluffy ones?" + +"Aunt Francesca for one and Isabel for another." + +"How long is the kid going to stay?" + +"Until she gets ready to go home, I suppose." + +"I thought she had no home." + +"She hasn't. Poor Isabel is a martyr to the Cause of Woman." + +"How so?" + +"Her mother is Emancipated, with a large E, and has no time for trifles +like a daughter. She devotes herself to what she calls the Higher World +Service." + +"So Isabel is stranded, on a desert island." + +"Yes, except for us." + +"How good you are!" he exclaimed, with honest admiration. + +"It was Aunt Francesca," returned Rose, flushing slightly. "I had +nothing to do with it. She took me from a desert island, too." + +"Is Isabel emancipated?" + +"Not in the sense that her mother is." + +"I don't see but what she is free." + +"She is. She can do exactly as she pleases and there is no one to say +her nay." + +"I thought all women did as they please." + +"They do, in the sense that we all do as we please. If you make a +sacrifice, you do it because you can get more pleasure out of making it +than you would otherwise." + +"You've been reading Spencer." + +"I plead guilty," she laughed. + +"If it's true," he went on, after a moment's pause, "a genuine New +England conscience must be an unholy joy to its proud possessor." + +"It's unholy at all events. One lump, or two?" she asked, as the coffee +was brought in. + +"Two, please." + +It seemed very pleasant to Allison to sit there in the warm, sunny room, +with Rose opposite him, pouring his coffee. There was an air of cosiness +and domestic peace about it hitherto outside his experience. For the +first time he was conscious of the peculiar graciousness and sense of +home that only a home-loving woman may give to a house. + +"I like this," he said, as he took the steaming cup. "I'd like to do it +often." + +"We'd like to have you," she returned, hospitably. + +"I thought you all had breakfast together at some fixed hour, and early +at that." + +"How little you know Aunt Francesca! You can have breakfast in this +house in any room you choose, at any hour before noon, all the year +round. Sometimes we're all together, sometimes only two. Usually, +however I'm alone, as I seem to get up a little earlier than the +others." + +"I think I'll drop in occasionally, then. It looks as if there'd always +be somebody to bear me company. Perhaps I'll bring Dad, too. He'd like +to have you pour his coffee." + +There was no mistaking the admiration in Allison's eyes and Rose turned +hers away. He sat with his back to the dining-room door and she, across +from him, faced it squarely. For the merest fraction of a second Isabel, +in a pink silk negligee, stood in the doorway, then vanished, as +noiselessly as she had come. Her eyes were full of mysterious meaning +that Rose was powerless to translate. + +"I'd enjoy it," Rose said quickly. "I love to pour the coffee and Aunt +Francesca always lets me on the rare occasions when we breakfast +together." + +If her colour was a little brighter, if her voice was in a higher key, +if her eyes had changed their expression, Allison did not notice it. +Yet, in the instant, she had attained a certain dual consciousness-- +there seemed to be two of her. One was the woman of the world, well- +schooled in self-control, tactful, watchful, ready to smooth any +awkwardness, and, at every point, to guard her guest. The other was +Primitive Woman; questioning, curious, and watchful in the sense of +rivalry. She put it resolutely aside to think about later, and was very +glad that Allison did not know. + +She was greatly relieved when he went home, promising to return later +for a few hours of work upon a difficult concerto. "We'll do it again," +he said, laughing, as he went down the steps. "Ask Aunt Francesca to +give me a meal ticket, to be used solely for breakfasts, will you?" + +Rose only smiled in answer, but waved her hand to him as he went out of +the gate. She stood pensively in the hall for a moment or two after she +had closed the door, and would have gone up to her own room had she not +heard a step at the head of the stairs. + +Isabel was coming down, also fresh and tailor-made, with a white linen +collar and a dashing crimson tie. Rose strolled into the library, took +up a magazine, sat down, and pretended to read. + +"I'm so sorry to be late to breakfast," remarked Isabel, following her. +"But perhaps it's just as well, as I wasn't invited." + +"Nobody was invited," returned Rose, coolly. "I went out for an early +walk, chanced to meet Mr. Kent, and he invited himself here to +breakfast." + +"I didn't know you were in the habit of taking early walks." + +"I'm trying to acquire the habit," answered Rose, with icy sweetness. + +"It won't be hard," Isabel said, maliciously, "if they're all equally +pleasant." She slammed the door as she went out, shutting Rose in the +library. + +For an instant Rose was angry, then her sense of humour triumphed and +she laughed quietly until the tears came. There was no need now to +meditate upon that mysterious look in the girl's eyes, for she had +translated it herself. + +"The idea," said Rose to herself. "That foolish little child!" She tried +to recall the conversation at the breakfast table, and remembered, with +regret, that they had discussed Isabel quite freely. The thought that +Isabel might have been listening before she made her presence known came +forward persistently, though Rose hated herself for it. + +Then, with swift resolution, she put all annoying thoughts aside to +dwell, happily, upon the perfect hour that nothing could ever change or +spoil. She went into the hall by another door opening out of the +library, thus avoiding Isabel, and sought her own room, singing to +herself: + +"The year's at the spring, + And day's at the morn, + The morning's at seven, + The hillside's dew-pearled, + The lark's on the wing, + The snail's on the thorn; + God's in His heaven-- + All's right with the world!" + + + + + + +IX + +A KNIGHT-ERRANT + +Another mongrel had been added to the Crosby collection, so the canine +herd now numbered twenty, all in the best of health and spirits. Some +unpleasantness had been caused at the breakfast table by a gentle hint +from Juliet to the effect that the dog supply seemed somewhat in excess +of the demand. She had added insult to injury by threatening to +chloroform the next dog her brother brought home. + +"Huh!" Romeo sneered, "they're as much yours as mine. You brought home +the spotted one yourself." + +"That was only because the boys were teasing him. I didn't want him." + +"I've never brought home any without good reasons, and you know it. +Besides, we've got room here for forty dogs, and they're all fenced in. +They don't bother anybody." + +"Except by barking," complained Juliet. + +"They don't bark much unless somebody goes by, and there aren't any +neighbours near enough to hear 'em, even then." + +"They do bark," Juliet put in fretfully. "They bark all the time at +something. They bark when they're hungry and when they've eaten too +much, and they bark at the sun and moon and stars, and when they're not +barking, some or all of 'em are fighting. They drive me crazy." + +"Jule," said Romeo, sternly, "I don't see what's the matter with you +lately. You act like a sissy girl. Go up into the attic and work on the +trapeze for an hour or two, and you'll feel better. It wouldn't surprise +me now if you got so sissy that you were afraid of mice and snakes." + +Juliet's anger rose to the point of tears. "I'm not afraid of mice," she +sobbed, "and you know it. And I'll hold a little green snake by the tail +just as long as you will, so there!" + +Man-like, Romeo hated tears. "Shut up, Jule," he said, not unkindly, +"and we'll arbitrate." + +When her sobs ceased and she had washed her face in cold water, they +calmly argued the question at issue. Romeo candidly admitted that twenty +dogs might well be sufficient for people of simple tastes and Juliet did +not deny that only a "sissy girl" would be annoyed by barking. +Eventually, Romeo promised not to bring home any more dogs unless the +present supply should be depleted by disappearance or accident, and +Juliet promised not to chloroform any without his consent. With one +accord, they decided to fit out the dogs with brown leather collars +trimmed with yellow and to train the herd to follow the automobile. + +"They ought to be trained by the thirtieth of June," observed Romeo. "It +would make more of a celebration for Uncle if we took 'em along." + +"Did you order the monogram put on the automobile?" + +"Sure. I told 'em to put 'The Yellow Peril' on each door and on the +back, and the initials, 'C. T.' above it everywhere." The twins had +adopted a common monogram, signifying "Crosby Twins." It adorned their +stationery and their seal, but, as they seldom wrote letters, it had not +been of much use. + +"We might have the initials put on the dogs' collars, too," Juliet +suggested. + +"Sure," assented Romeo, cordially. "Then, if we lose any of 'em on the +road, we can identify 'em when they're found, and get 'em back." + +Juliet saw that she had made a mistake and hoped Romeo would forget +about it, but vainly, for he lounged over and made a memorandum on the +slate that hung in the hall. + +"I wonder," continued Romeo, thoughtfully, "if the yard is big enough to +train 'em in. We ought not to go out on the road until the thirtieth." + +"That's easy enough," Juliet answered, with a superior air. + +"How'd you go about it?" he demanded. + +"If they were my dogs and I wanted 'em to follow me in an automobile, +I'd let 'em fast for a day or two and fill the back seat of the machine +with raw meat. They'd follow quick enough and be good and lively about +it, too. They wouldn't need to be trained." + +"Jule," said Romeo, solemnly, "will you please forgive me for calling +you a 'sissy girl'?" + +"Sure!" Juliet had learned long before she was twenty, that "forgive +me," from a man's lips, indicates the uttermost depths of abasement and +devotion. + +"The fasting won't hurt 'em," Romeo continued, eager to change the +subject. "They're all in good condition now." + +"Except the last one. You can see some of his ribs yet." + +"You can't by June." + +"No, I guess not. Say, Romie, oughtn't she to be coming to see us by +now?" + +"Who?" + +"Isabel--what's-her-name. You know, up at Bernard's." + +Happy-hearted comrade though she was, Juliet had a secret longing for +feminine association, at rare intervals. It would be pleasant she +thought, to go skating sometimes with a girl or two instead of the usual +crowd of boys. She hated herself fiercely for disloyalty, but the idea +recurred persistently. + +"I'm not up on etiquette," Romeo replied, casually, "but I should think, +if she wanted to come, she could do it by now. We made a polite call as +far as I know." + +"We didn't leave any cards." + +"Cards? What kind of cards?" + +"Why, little cards with our names on 'em. People always leave 'em, in +the books, when they make calls." + +Romeo went over to the slate again and made another memorandum. "I'll +get 'em. What'll we have on 'em?" + +"We always go together," Juliet suggested, "so I think one will do. Just +put on it 'The Crosby Twins,' with our address." + +"No need of the address. Everybody who knows us knows where we live." + +"Perhaps," Juliet went on, meditatively, "she doesn't like me." + +"If she doesn't," Romeo retorted, "I'll know the reason why. Do you +remember what I did to the red-headed boy from the Ridge who said he +wouldn't skate with the crowd if there was a girl in it?" + +Juliet nodded with satisfaction. "But you know, Romie, you can't hit a +girl." + +"That's so," he admitted disconsolately. "That fresh kid had to wear +beefsteak over one eye for almost a week." + +Juliet laughed at the idea of Isabel with beefsteak bandaged over one +eye. "We won't worry about things we can't help," she said, +philosophically. "We've done the proper thing and now it's up to her. If +she doesn't come before we get the automobile, she doesn't get invited +to go out in it." + +"You bet she doesn't." + +The talk quickly turned to the unfailing subject of automobiles. "The +Yellow Peril" had been ordered and half paid for, but there was delay in +delivery. The brown clothes trimmed with tan leather had also been +ordered, as well as the brown felt hats, exactly alike, with yellow +ribbon bands. They had the goggles and enjoyed glaring fiercely at each +other through them, especially at meals. Juliet had thought of making a +veil of yellow chiffon, but Romeo had objected violently. He thought +they should look as much alike as possible, so she had yielded. + +They had decided to make a wide track through the yard and around the +barn to practise on. Suitable space for the, automobile had already been +set aside in the barn and safely fenced in beyond the reach of canine +interference. Romeo had not seen the necessity of the fence until Juliet +had pointed out that some of the dogs would want to sleep on the leather +cushions. "It would make it smell so doggy," she had said, "that we'd +have to call it 'The Yellow Dog' instead of 'The Yellow Peril.'" + +Romeo, with true masculine detachment, could talk automobile with +unfailing enthusiasm, and yet think continually about something else. +The thought that Isabel might not like Juliet had not occurred to him. +It seemed impossible that anybody should not like Juliet, for, in the +fond eyes of her twin, she was the most sane and sensible girl in the +world. + +"Anyhow," thought Romeo as he went to sleep that night, "if Jule wants +her to come here, she's got to do it, that's all." + +He meditated upon the problem for several days without reaching any +satisfactory conclusion. At last he determined to go up to see Isabel +himself, and, as he phrased it in his own mind, "see how the land lays." +It would be difficult to elude Juliet, but, in Romeo's experience, the +things one determined to do could nearly always be done. + +It was an easy matter to make an errand to the City, "to poke 'em up a +bit about the machine," and to get the visiting cards, which had +promptly been ordered by mail. Juliet rather insisted upon going along, +but was easily dissuaded by the fact that "there might be a row, and +anyway, it's a man's job." + +He came home about dusk with several packages, one of which he carefully +concealed under a pile of leaves in the fence corner just inside the +yard. He could easily reach through the palings and lift it over the +fence as he passed. + +Juliet admired the cards, was delighted with a box of chocolates and two +new novels, and condescended to approve of Romeo's new red tie. He had +gloves in his pocket, but feared to show them to her, gloves being her +pet object of scorn. + +After they had cleared off the table, Romeo strolled over to the window. +Five of the dogs were gathered about some small object and the yard was +littered with bits of white. Under his breath Romeo said something that +sounded like profanity, and Juliet pricked up her ears. + +"What's the matter?" she demanded. + +"I brought home some flowers," explained Romeo, carefully, for it was +written in the covenant that the twins should never, under any +circumstances, lie to each other, "and I must have dropped 'em. The dogs +have torn 'em to pieces, box and all." + +Juliet clapped her hands gleefully. "I'm glad of it!" + +"Why?" he asked quickly, with an uneasy sense that she was a mind- +reader. + +"Because we've got so many dogs." + +Romeo chose to take offence at the innocent remark and relapsed into +gloomy silence. Disdaining to speak, Juliet curled up on the decrepit +sofa with a book and the chocolates, and presently went to sleep. + +"Fortune favours the brave," he quoted to himself, as he tiptoed into +the kitchen, cautiously closing the door. A subtle perfume filled the +room and he sniffed appreciatively. An open bottle of vanilla extract +stood on the kitchen table, where a pan of fudges was cooling, marked +off into neat squares. He wrapped the pan in a newspaper, anointed his +handkerchief liberally with the fragrant extract, and softly stole out +into the night. + +The dogs followed him to the back fence, but did not bark. Only a few +soft whines followed him as he sped down the road, thrilled with a sense +of adventure and romance. If Juliet should happen to wake, she would +think he had gone away because he was angry, and never need know that +like some misunderstood knight of old, he was merely upon an errand of +chivalry for her. The fudges would do as well as the calla lilies, +probably, though he felt instinctively that they were not quite as +elegant. + +It was a long way to Madame Bernard's, and Juliet's knight-errant was +weary, after an exhausting day in town. He paused outside the gate long +enough to clean the dust from his shoes with the most soiled of his two +handkerchiefs, then went boldly up the steps and rang the bell. + +He was embarrassed to find Colonel Kent and Allison there, though the +younger man's tact speedily set him at ease again, and enabled him to +offer Isabel the pan of fudges with unwonted grace of manner. Then he +went over to Madame Bernard. + +"Juliet couldn't come to-night," he said, "but here's our card." + +Madame could not repress a smile as she read "The Crosby Twins" engraved +in the fashionable script of the moment. "How very original," she said, +kindly. "Nobody but you and Juliet would have thought of it." + +"Jule thought of it," he replied, with evident pride. "She's more up on +etiquette than I am." + +"If it's proper for husband and wife to have their names engraved on the +same card," Madame went on, "it must be all right for twins." + +"It's more proper," Romeo returned, "because nobody is so much related +as twins are. Husband and wife are only relatives by marriage." + +Colonel Kent laughed appreciatively. "Good! May I have some of Miss +Isabel's candy?" + +Isabel, convulsed with secret mirth, informally passed the pan, and only +Romeo refused. "I can have 'em any time," he said, generously. "Doesn't +Jule make dandy fudges, though?" + +Everybody agreed that she did. Madame Francesca expressed something more +than conventional regret that Juliet had not been able to come. "She was +asleep," Romeo explained, with studied indifference. + +"After she wakes," suggested Colonel Kent, "we'd like very much to have +you both come to our house to dinner." + +"Thank you," replied Romeo, somewhat stiffly. "We'd be very much +pleased." Then to himself, he added: "That was a lie, but it wasn't to +Jule, so it doesn't matter." + +Rose made friendly inquiries about the dogs and told Allison that Romeo +was said to have the finest collection of fishing tackle in the State. +Much gratified, Romeo invited Allison to go fishing with him as soon as +the season opened, and, as an afterthought, politely included the +Colonel. + +"I've never been fishing," remarked Isabel, as she could think of +nothing else to say. + +"Girls are an awful bother in a boat," Romeo returned, with youthful +candour. "That is, except Juliet." + +Isabel flushed faintly and bit her lips. To relieve an awkward pause, +Madame Francesca asked Allison to play something. + +"Yes," said Romeo, "go on and play." He meant to be particularly +courteous, but his tone merely indicated that he would not be seriously +annoyed by music. + +As the first strains came from the piano and violin, Romeo established +himself upon the couch beside Isabel, and, in a low, guarded tone, began +to talk automobile. Isabel was so much interested that she wholly forgot +Aunt Francesca's old-fashioned ideas about interrupting a player, and +the conversation became animated. + +Both Rose and Allison had too much good sense to be annoyed, but +occasionally, until the last chord, they exchanged glances of amusement. +When they stopped, Isabel was saying: "Your suits must be just lovely." + +Romeo turned with a lordly wave of the hand. "You don't need to stop. Go +on!" + +"How can you expect us to play properly?" inquired Rose, tactfully, +"when you're talking about automobiles? We'd much rather listen to you." + +"Begin over again, won't you?" asked Allison. He added, with a trace of +sarcasm wholly lost upon Romeo: "We've missed a good deal of it." + +Thus encouraged, Romeo began again, thoughtfully allowing Isabel the +credit of the original suggestion. He dwelt at length upon the fine +points involved in the construction of "The Yellow Peril," described the +brown leather and the specially designed costumes, and was almost +carried away by enthusiasm when he pictured the triumphant progress of +the yellow car, followed by twenty dogs in appropriate collars. + +"Can you," he inquired of Allison, "think of anything more like a +celebration that we could do for Uncle?" + +"No," replied Allison, choking back a laugh, "unless you went out at +night, too, and had fireworks." + +Romeo's expressive face indicated displeasure. "Uncle was such a good +man," he said, in a tone of quiet rebuke, "that I don't believe it would +be appropriate." + +Allison coughed and Colonel Kent hastily went to the window. Madame hid +her face for an instant behind her fan and Isabel laughed openly. "I'm +sure he was," said Rose, quickly. "Can you remember him at all?" + +"No," Romeo responded, "we've never seen him, but he was a brick all the +same." + +"Are you going to run the car yourself?" queried Rose. + +"Of course. Some day I'll take you out," he suggested, kindly, then +turned to Isabel and played his highest trump. "Juliet said something +about asking you to go with us the second time we went out. Of course +it's her place to do it." + +"I'd love to go," murmured Isabel. + +"She'll ask you when you come out to return her call," Romeo continued. + +"I've been meaning to come, but I've been waiting for good roads." + +"When you come," he answered, "don't say anything about my having been +here. It might make her feel bad to think I went out calling and left +her asleep." + +"All right--I won't." + +As soon as it was possible, without obvious effort, Romeo made his +escape, after shaking hands with everyone and promising to come again +very soon. "I'll bring Jule next time. Good-night!" + +Once outside, he ran toward home like a hunted wild animal, hoping with +all his heart that Juliet was still asleep. It was probable, for more +than once she had slept on the sofa all night. + +But the kindly fate that had hitherto guided him suddenly failed him +now. When he reached home, panting and breathless, having discovered +that it was almost midnight, a drooping little figure in a torn kimona +opened the door and fell, weeping into his arms. + +"Oh, Romie! Romie!" cried Juliet, hysterically. "Where have you been?" + +"There," he said, patting her shoulder awkwardly. "Don't take on so, +Jule. You were asleep, so I went out for a walk. I met Colonel Kent and +Allison and I've been with them all the evening. I'm sorry I stayed so +long." + +"I haven't lied," he continued, to himself, exultantly. "Every word is +the literal truth." + +"Oh, Romie," sobbed Juliet, with a fresh burst of tears, "I don't care +where you've been as long as I've got you back! We're twins and we've +got to stand by each other!" + +Romeo gently extricated himself from her clinging arms, then stooped to +kiss her wet cheek. "You bet!" he whispered. + + + + + + +X + +SWEET-AND-TWENTY + +Contrary to the usual custom of woman, Isabel was ready fully an hour +before the appointed time. She stood before the fire, buttoning a new +glove with the sense of abundant leisure that new gloves demand. The +dancing flames picked out flashes of light from the silver spangles of +her gown and sent them into the farthest corners of the room. A long +white plume nestled against her dark hair and shaded her face from the +light, but, even in the shadow, she was brilliant, for her eyes sparkled +and the high colour bloomed upon her cheeks. + +Madame Bernard and Rose sat near by, openly admiring her. She was almost +childish in her delight at the immediate prospect and could scarcely +wait for Allison to call for her. She went to the window and peered +eagerly into the darkness, waiting. + +"Isabel, my dear," said Madame, kindly, "never wait at the window for an +unmarried man. Nor," she added as an afterthought, "for a married man, +unless he happens to be your own husband." + +Isabel turned back into the room, smiling, her colour a little brighter +than before. "Why not?" + +"Men keep best," returned Madame, somewhat enigmatically, "in a cool, +dry atmosphere. If you'll remember that fact, it may save you trouble in +the years to come." + +"Such worldly wisdom," laughed Rose, "from such an unworldly woman!" + +"I do love the theatre," Isabel sighed, "and I haven't seen a play for a +long time." + +"I'm afraid we haven't done as much as we might to make it pleasant for +you," Madame continued, regretfully, "but we'll try to do better and +doubtless can, now that the weather is improving." + +"It's been lots nicer than staying alone in a hotel," the girl answered. +"I used to go to the matinee a good deal, but I didn't know very many +people and it's no fun to go alone. Don't you and Rose ever go, Aunt +Francesca?" + +"I go sometimes," said Rose, "but I can't even get her started." + +The little grey lady laughed and tapped the arm of her chair with her +folded fan. "I fully agree with the clever man who said that 'life would +be very endurable were it not for its pleasures.' Far back, somewhere, +there must be a strain of Scotch ancestry in me, for I 'take my pleasure +sadly.'" + +"Which means," commented Rose, "that the things other people find +amusing do not necessarily amuse you." + +"Possibly," Madame assented, with a shrug of her delicate shoulders, +"but unless I'm obliged to, I won't sit in an uncomfortable chair, in a +crowd, surrounded by many perfumes unhappily mixed, be played to by a +bad orchestra, walked on at will by rude men, and, in the meantime, +watch the exaggerated antics of people who cannot make themselves heard, +even in a room with only three sides to it." + +"I took her to a 'musical comedy' once, in a frivolous moment," +explained Rose, "and she's never forgiven me." + +"Why remind me of it?" questioned Madame. "I've been endeavouring for +years to forget it." + +Isabel's eyes wandered anxiously to the clock. She had a strong impulse +to go to the window again, but remembered that Madame would not approve. + +Presently there was the sound of wheels outside, and Allison, very +handsome in his evening clothes, came in with an apology for his +tardiness. After greeting Madame Bernard and Rose, he bowed to Isabel, +with a mock deference which, none the less, contained subtle flattery. + +"Silver Girl," he said, "you do me too much honour. I'm not at all sure +that one escort is sufficient for so much loveliness." + +Isabel smiled, then dimpled irresistibly. She had a secret sense of +triumph which she did not stop to analyse. + +"Come," he said. "In the words of the poet, 'the carriage waits.'" + +They said good-night to the others, and went out. There was silence in +the room until the sound of wheels had quite died away, then Rose +sighed. With a swift pang, she envied Isabel's glorious youth, then the +blood retreated from her heart in shame. + +Madame sighed too, but for a different reason. "I suppose I shouldn't +say it," she remarked, "but it's a relief to have that dear child out of +the house for a little while." + +"It's kind of Allison to take her," Rose answered, trying not to wish +that she might change places with Isabel. + +"Very kind. The Kents are singularly decent about everything. I suppose +it was Allison who managed to have Romeo Crosby call upon her the other +evening." + +"I hardly think so. You remember that Allison hadn't seen him since he +grew up." + +"Shot up, you mean. How rapidly weeds grow!" + +"Are the twins weeds?" + +"I think so. Still, they're a wholesome and stimulating sort, even +though they have done just as they pleased." + +The fire died down into embers. The stillness would have been unbearable +had it not been for the steady ticking of the clock. Madame leaned back +in her chair and closed her eyes. Rose tried to read, but could not +concentrate her mind upon the page. + +Her thoughts were far away, with the two who had so recently left the +house. In fancy she saw the brilliantly lighted streets, the throng of +pleasure seekers and pretty women in gay attire. She heard the sound of +wheels, the persistent "honk-honk" of motor cars, and, in the playhouse, +the crash of cymbals and drums. Somewhere in the happy crowd were +Allison and Isabel, while she sat in silence at home. + +Madame Francesca stirred in her chair. "I've been asleep, I think." + +"You're not going to wait until they come home, are you?" + +"Why should I? Isabel has a key." + +Rose remembered how Aunt Francesca had invariably waited for her, when +some gallant cavalier had escorted her to opera or play, and was +foolishly glad, for no discoverable reason. + +"I was dreaming," Madame went on, drowsily, "of the little house where +Love lived." + +"Where was it?" asked Rose gently. + +"You know. I've told you of the little house in the woods where I went +as a bride, when I was no older than Isabel. When we turned the key and +went away, we must have left some of our love there. I've never been +back, but I like to think that some of the old-time sweetness is still +in the house, shut away like a jewel of great price, safe from meddling +hands." + +Only once before, in the fifteen years they had lived together, had +Madame Bernard spoken of her brief marriage, yet Rose knew, by a +thousand little betrayals, that the past was not dead, but vitally +alive. + +"I can bear it," said Madame, half to herself, "because I have been his +wife. If he had been taken away before we were married, I should have +gone, too. But now I have only to wait until God brings us together +again." + +Outwardly, Rose was calm and unperturbed; inwardly, tense and unstrung. +She wondered if, at last, the sorrow had been healed enough for speech. +Upstairs there was a room that was always locked. No one but Aunt +Francesca ever entered it, and she but rarely. Once or twice, Rose had +chanced to see her coming through the open door, transfigured by some +spiritual exaltation too great for words. For days afterward there was +about her a certain uplift of soul, fading gradually into her usual +serenity. + +Mr. Boffin stalked in, jumped into Madame's lap, and began to purr +industriously. She laughed as she stroked his tawny head and the purr +increased rapidly in speed and volume. + +"Don't let him burst himself," cautioned Rose, welcoming the change of +mood. "I never knew a cat to purr so--well, so thoroughly, did you?" + +"He's lost his hold of the brake," Madame answered. "Are you going to +wait until Isabel comes home?" + +"Of course not." + +"Then let's go up and read for a little while." + +Rose waited until Madame was half way up the long flight before she +turned down the lights and followed her. It made a pretty picture--the +little white-haired lady in grey on the long stairway, with the yellow +cat upon her shoulder, looking back with the inscrutable calmness of the +Sphinx. + +Rose felt that, for herself, sleep would be impossible until Isabel +returned. She hoped that Aunt Francesca would not want her to read +aloud, but, as it chanced, she did. However, the chosen book was of the +sort which banishes insomnia, and, in less than an hour, Madame was +sound asleep, with Mr. Boffin purring in his luxurious silk-lined basket +at the foot of her bed. + +Alone in her own room, Rose waited, frankly jealous of her young cousin +and fiercely despising herself for it. She recalled the happy hours she +and Allison had spent with their music and berated herself bitterly for +her selfishness, but to no avail. As the hours dragged by, every moment +seemed an eternity. Worn by her unaccustomed struggle with self, she +finally slept. + +Meanwhile, Isabel was the gayest of the gay. The glittering lights of +the playhouse formed a fitting background for her, and Allison watched +her beautiful, changing face with an ever-increasing sense of delight. +The play itself was an old story to him, but the girl was a new +sensation, and while she watched the mimic world beyond the footlights, +he watched her. + +The curtain of the first act descended upon a woman, waiting at the +window for a man who did not come, and, most happily, Isabel remembered +the conversation at home in the earlier part of the evening. + +"Foolish woman," she said, "to wait at the window." + +"Why?" asked Allison, secretly amused. + +"I wouldn't wait at the window for an unmarried man, nor for a married +man, either, unless he was my own husband." + +"Why?" he asked, again. + +"Because men keep best in a cool dry atmosphere. Didn't you know that?" + +"How did you happen to discover it, Sweet-and-Twenty?" + +Isabel answered with a smile, which meant much or little, as one chose. +Presently she remembered something else that happened to be useful. + +"Look," she said, indicating a man in the front seat who had fallen +asleep. "He's taking his pleasure sadly." + +"Perhaps he's happier to be asleep. He may not care for the play." + +"Somebody once said," she went on hastily, seeing that she was making a +good impression, "that life would be very endurable were it not for its +pleasures." + +Allison laughed. He had the sense of discovering a bright star that had +been temporarily overshadowed by surrounding planets. + +"I didn't know you could talk so well," he observed, with evident +admiration. + +Isabel flushed with pleasure--not guilt. She had no thought of sailing +under false colours, but reflected the life about her as innocently as a +mirror might, if conveniently placed. + +Repeated curtain calls for the leading woman, at the end of the third +act, delayed the final curtain by the few minutes that would have +enabled them to catch the earlier of the two theatre trains. Allison was +not wholly displeased, though he feared that Aunt Francesca and Rose +might be unduly anxious about Isabel. As they had more than an hour and +a half to wait, before the last train, he suggested going to a popular +restaurant. + +Thrilled with pleasure and excitement, she eagerly consented. +Fortunately, she did not have to talk much, for the chatter of the gay +crowd, and the hard-working orchestra made conversation difficult, if +not impossible. + +"I've never been in a place like this before," she ventured. "So late, I +mean." + +"But you enjoy it, don't you?" + +"Oh, yes! So much!" The dark eyes that turned to his were full of happy +eagerness, like a child's. + +Allison's pulses quickened, with man's insatiable love of Youth. "We'll +do it again," he said, "if you'll come with me." + +"I will, if Aunt Francesca will let me." + +"She's willing to trust you with me, I think. She's known me ever since +I was born and she helped father bring me up. Aunt Francesca has been +like a mother to me." + +"She says she doesn't care for the theatre," resumed Isabel, who did not +care to talk about Aunt Francesca, "but I love it. I believe I could go +every night." + +"Don't make the mistake of going too often to see what pleases you, for +you might tire of it. Perhaps plays 'keep best in a cool, dry +atmosphere,' as you say men do." + +"You're laughing at me," she said, reproachfully. + +"Indeed I'm not. I knew a man once who fell desperately in love with a +woman, and, as soon as he found that she cared for him, he started for +the uttermost ends of the earth." + +"What for?" + +"That they might not risk losing their love for each other, through +satiety. You know it's said to die more often of indigestion than +starvation." + +"I don't know anything about it," she murmured with downcast eyes. + +"You will, though, before long. Some awkward, half-baked young man about +twenty will come to you, bearing the divine fire." + +"I don't know any," she answered. + +"How about the pleasing child who called upon you the other night, with +the imported bonbons?" Allison's tone was not wholly kind, for he had +just discovered that he did not like Romeo Crosby. + +Isabel became fairly radiant with smiles. + +"Wasn't he too funny?" + +"He's all right," returned Allison, generously, "I'm afraid, however, +that he'll be taking you out so much that I won't have a chance." + +"Oh, no!" said Isabel, softly. Then she added with frankness utterly +free from coquetry, "I like you much better." + +"Really? Why, please?" + +"Oh, I don't know. You're so much more, well, grown-up, you know, and +more refined." + +"Thank you, I'm glad the slight foreign polish distinguishes me +somewhat" + +"Cousin Rose said you were very distinguished." She watched him narrowly +as she spoke. + +"So is Cousin Rose. In fact, no one could be more so," he answered, with +evident approval. + +"Is she going to play your accompaniments for you, when you begin the +season?" + +A shadow crossed his face. "I'm afraid not. I wish she could." + +"Why can't she?" + +"On account of Madame Grundy. It wouldn't be proper." + +"I don't see why," objected Isabel, daringly. "She's ten years older +than you are." + +Allison bit his lips and the expression of his face subtly changed. +"You're ten years younger," he replied, coldly, "and I couldn't take +you. That doesn't make any difference." + +Seeing that she had made a mistake, Isabel sat quietly in her chair and +watched the people around her until it was time to go. Greatly to her +delight, they went to the station in an automobile. + +"Isn't this glorious!" she cried. "I'm so glad the Crosbys are going to +have one. I hope they'll take me often." + +With the sure instinct of Primitive Woman, she had said the one thing +calculated to make Allison forget his momentary change of mood. + +"I'm sorry I have none," he said. "'Romeo Romeo, wherefore art thou +Romeo?' How times have changed! The modern Lochinvar has a touring-car, +and some day you'll be eloping in the most up-to-date fashion." + +"What makes you talk to me about him?" queried Isabel, with uplifted +eyes. "You know I don't like him." + +"All right," he answered, good-naturedly. "I won't. I hope Aunt +Francesca won't be worried about you because we're so late in getting +back." + +"I don't see why she should mind. Mamma never cares what I do. She's +often been away for weeks, lecturing, and I've been in the hotel alone." + +He repressed the uncharitable comment that was upon his lips and +reverted to the subject of the play. "I'm glad you've enjoyed it. I +wanted you to have a good time." + +"I've had the best time I ever had in my life," she responded, with +evident sincerity. "Isn't it wonderful what they can do with a room that +has only three sides?" + +"It surely is. I've had a good time, too, Silver Girl. Thank you for +coming." + +"You're welcome," she returned sweetly. + +The carriage was waiting at the station, and Isabel was very quiet all +the way home. Thinking that she must be tired, Allison said little until +they reached Madame Bernard's, and he had seen her safely into the +house. He insisted upon taking off her gloves and coat and would have +extended his friendly services to her hat, had she not laughingly +forbade him to touch it. + +"Good-night," he said. "We'll go again soon." + +"All right. Good-night, and thank you ever so much." + +The sound of the key in the lock had wakened Rose from her uneasy sleep. +She heard their laughter, though she could not distinguish what they +said, and recognised a new tone in Allison's voice. She heard the door +close, the carriage roll away, and, after a little, Isabel's hushed +footsteps on the stairs. Then another door closed softly and a light +glimmered afar into the garden until the shade was drawn. + +Wide-eyed and fearful, she slept no more, for the brimming Cup of Joy, +that had seemed within her reach, was surely beyond it now. Oppressed +with loss and pain, her heart beat slowly, as though it were weary of +living. Until daybreak she wondered if he, too, was keeping the night +watch, from a wholly different point of view. + +But, man-like, Allison had long ago gone to sleep, in the big Colonial +house beyond the turn in the road, idly humming to himself: + + Come and kiss me, Sweet-and-Twenty; + Youth's a stuff will not endure! + + + + + + +XI + +KEEPING THE FAITH + +Colonel Kent and Allison critically surveyed the table, where covers +were laid for seven. "Someway it lacks the 'grand air' of Madame +Bernard's," commented the Colonel, "yet I can't see anything wrong, can +you?" + +"Not a thing," Allison returned. "The 'grand air' you allude to comes, I +think, from Aunt Francesca herself. When she takes her place opposite +you, I'm sure we shall compare very favourably with our neighbours." + +The Crosby twins arrived first, having chartered the station hack for +the evening. As the minds of both were above such minor details as +clothes, their attire was of the nondescript variety, but their +exuberant youth and high spirits gallantly concealed all defects and the +tact of their hosts quickly set them both at their ease. + +Romeo somewhat ostentatiously left their card upon the mantel, so placed +that all who came near might read in fashionable script: "The Crosby +Twins." Having made this concession to the conventionalities, he lapsed +at once into an agreeable informality that amused the Colonel very much. + +Soon the Colonel was describing some of the great battles in which he +had taken part, and Romeo listened with an eager interest which was all +the more flattering because it was so evidently sincere. In the library, +meanwhile, Allison was renewing his old acquaintance with Juliet. + +"You used to be a perfect little devil," he smiled. + +"I am yet," Juliet admitted, with a frank laugh. "At least people say +so. Romie and I aren't popular with our neighbours." + +"That doesn't speak well for the neighbours. Were they never young +themselves?" + +"I don't believe so. I've thought, sometimes, that lots of people were +born grown-up." + +"They say abroad, that there are no children in America--that they are +merely little people treated like grown-ups." + +"The modern American child is a horror," said Juliet, unconsciously +quoting from an article in a recent magazine. "They're ill bred and they +don't mind, and there's nobody who wants to make 'em mind except people +who have no authority to do it." + +"Why is it?" inquired Allison, secretly amused. + +"Because spanking has gone out of fashion," she answered, in all +seriousness. "It takes so much longer for moral suasion to work. Romie +and I never had any 'moral suasion,'--we were brought up right." + +Juliet's tone indicated a deep filial respect for her departed parents +and there was a faraway look in her blue eyes which filled Allison with +tender pity. + +"You must be lonely sometimes," he said, kindly. + +"Lonely?" repeated Juliet in astonishment; "why, how could I ever be +lonely with Romie?" + +"Of course you couldn't be lonely when he was there, but you must miss +him when he's away from you." + +"He's never away," she answered, with a toss of her curly head. "We're +most always together, unless he goes to town--or up to your house," she +added, as an afterthought. + +Allison was about to say that Romeo had never been there before, but +wisely kept silent. + +"Twins are the most related of anybody," Juliet went on. "An older +brother or sister may get ahead of you and be so different that you +never catch up, but twins have to trot right along together. It's just +the difference between tandem and double harness." + +"Suppose Romeo should marry?" queried Allison, carelessly. + +"I'd die," replied Juliet, firmly, her cheeks burning as with flame. + +"Or suppose you married?" + +"Then Romie would die," she answered, with conviction. "We've both +promised not to get married and we always keep our promises to each +other." + +"And to other people, too?" + +"Not always. Sometimes it's necessary to break a promise, or to lie, but +never to each other. If Romie asks me anything I don't want to tell him, +I just say 'King's X,' and if I ask him anything, he says 'it's none of +your business,' and it's all right. Twins have to be square with each +other." + +"Don't you ever quarrel?" + +"We may differ, and of course we have fought sometimes, but it doesn't +last long. We can always arbitrate. Say, do you know Isabel Ross?" + +"I have that pleasure. She's coming to dinner to-night, with Aunt +Francesca and Miss Rose." + +"Oh," said Juliet, in astonishment. "If I'd known that, I'd have dressed +up more. I thought it was just us." + +"It is 'just us,'" he assured her, kindly; "a very small and select +party composed of our most charming neighbours, and believe me, my dear +Miss Juliet, that nobody could possibly be 'dressed up more.'" + +Juliet bloomed with pleasure and her eyes sparkled. "Isabel came out to +see us," she continued, "and I don't think she had a good time. We +showed her all our fishing rods, and let her help us make fudges, and we +did stunts for her on the trapeze in the attic, and Romie told her she +could have any one of our dogs, but she said she didn't want it, and she +wouldn't stay to supper. I guess she thought I couldn't cook just +because she can't. Romie said if I'd make another chocolate cake like +the one I made the day after she was there, he'd take it up to her and +show her whether I could cook or not." + +"I believe he would," returned Allison, with a trace of sarcasm which +Juliet entirely missed. Then he laughed at the vision of Romeo bearing +the proof of his twin's culinary skill into Madame Bernard's living +room. + +"You come out and see us," urged Juliet, hospitably. + +"I will, indeed. May I have a dog?" + +"They're Romie's and I can't give 'em away, but I guess he could spare +you one. Would you rather have a puppy or a full-grown dog?" + +"I'd have to see 'em first," he replied, tactfully steering away from +the danger of a choice. He had not felt the need of a dog and was merely +trying to be pleasant. + +"There's plenty to see," she went on, with a winning smile. "I like dogs +myself but we fought once because I thought we had too many. We've named +'em all out of an old book we found in the attic. There's Achilles, and +Hector, and Persephone, and Minerva, and Circe and Juno, and Priam, and +Eurydice, and goodness knows how many more. Romie knows all their names, +but I don't." + +Hearing the sound of wheels outside, Colonel Kent, with a certain old- +fashioned hospitality to which our generation might happily return, went +to open the door himself for his expected guests. Juliet went hastily to +the mirror to make sure that her turbulent curls were in order, and +Romeo intercepted Allison on his way to the door. + +"I heard what she said," Romeo remarked, in a low tone, "about my having +been up here, but I didn't tell her I was here. I don't lie to Jule, but +I'm responsible only for what I say, not for what she thinks." + +Allison smiled with full understanding of the situation. "We men have to +be careful what we say to women," he replied, with an air of caution and +comradeship that made his young guest feel like a full-fledged man of +the world. + +"Sure," assented Romeo, with a broad grin and a movement of one eyelid +which was almost--but not quite--a wink. + +Presently the three other guests came in, followed by the Colonel. +Madame Francesca was in white silk over which violets had been scattered +with a lavish hand, then woven into the shining fabric. She wore violets +in her hair and at her belt, and a single amethyst at her throat. Isabel +was in white, with flounces of spangled lace, and Rose was unusually +lovely in a gown of old gold satin and a necklace of palest topaz. In +her dark hair was a single yellow rose. + +Juliet was for the moment aghast at so much magnificence and painfully +conscious of her own white muslin gown. Madame Francesca, reading her +thought, drew the girl's tall head down and kissed her. "What a clover +blossom you are," she said, "all in freshest white, with pink cheeks and +sunshiny curls!" + +Thus fortified, Juliet did not mind Isabel's instinctive careful +appraisement of her gown, and she missed, happily, the evident +admiration with which Romeo's eyes followed Isabel's every movement. + +"Why didn't you tell me?" Allison was asking Rose, "so I could have +ransacked the town for golden roses?" + +"I've repeatedly done it myself," laughed Rose, "without success. I +usually save my yellow gowns for June when all the yellow rose bushes in +the garden may lavish their wealth upon me." + +"Happy rose," Allison returned, lightly, "to die in so glorious a +cause." + +The twins were almost at the point of starvation when dinner was +announced, though they had partaken liberally of bread and butter and +jam just before leaving home. Romeo had complained a little but had not +been sufficiently Spartan to refuse the offered refreshment. + +"I don't see why you want to feed me now and spoil my dinner," he +grumbled, as he reached out for a second slice. + +"I don't want to spoil your dinner," Juliet had answered, with her mouth +full. "Can't you see I'm eating, too? We don't want to be impolite when +we're invited out, and eat too much." + +"You've been reading the etiquette book," remarked Romeo, with unusual +insight, "and there's more foolish things in that book than in any other +we've got. When we're invited out to eat, why shouldn't we eat? They may +have been cooking for days just to get ready for us and they won't like +it if we only pick at things." + +"Maybe they want some left," Juliet replied, brushing aside the crumbs. +"I remember how mad Mamma was once when the minister ate two pieces of +pie and she had to make another the next day or divide one piece between +you and me." + +"I'll bet she made another. She always fed us, and I remember that the +kids around the corner couldn't even have bread and molasses between +meals." + +On the way to the dining-room, Juliet drew her brother aside and +whispered to him: "watch the others, then you'll be sure of getting the +right fork." + +"Huh!" he returned, resentfully, having been accustomed to only one fork +since he and Juliet began to keep house for themselves. + +When he saw the array of silver at his plate, however, he blessed her +for the hint. As the dinner progressed by small portions of oysters, +soup, and fish, he gratefully remembered the bread and jam. The twins +noted that the others always left a little on their plates, but proudly +disdained the subterfuge for themselves. + +Madame Francesca sat opposite the Colonel and Rose was at his right. +Romeo sat next to her and across from them was Allison, between Isabel +and Juliet. + +Somewhat subdued by the unfamiliar situation, the twins said very little +during dinner. Juliet took careful note of the appointments of the table +and dining-room, and of the gowns the other women wore. When Romeo was +not occupied with his dinner and the various forks, he watched Isabel +with frank admiration, and wondered what made the difference between her +and Juliet. + +Everybody tried to produce general conversation, but could extract only +polite monosyllables from the twins. Questions addressed directly to +them were briefly answered by "yes" or "no," or "I don't know," or, more +often, by a winning smile which included them all. + +Had it not been for Madame Francesca, gallantly assisted by the Colonel, +the abnormal silence of the younger guests might have reacted +unfavourably upon the entertainment, for Isabel was as quiet as she +usually was, in the presence of her aunt and cousin, Allison became +unable to think of topics of general interest, and Rose's efforts to +talk pleasantly while her heart was aching were no more successful than +such efforts usually are. + +But Madame Francesca, putting aside the burden of her seventy years, +laughed and talked and told stories with all the zest of a girl. +Inspired by her shining example, the Colonel dragged forth a few musty +old anecdotes and offered them for inspection. They were new to the +younger generation, and Madame affected to find them new also. + +Rose wondered at her, as often, envying her the gift of detachment. The +fear that had come upon Rose at midnight was with her still, haunting +her, waking or sleeping, like some evil thing. Proudly she said to +herself that she would seek no man, though her heart should break for +love of him; that though her soul writhed in anguish, neither he nor the +woman who took him from her should ever even suspect she cared. + +She forced herself to meet Allison's eyes with a smile, to answer his +questions, and to put in a word, now and then, when Madame or the +Colonel paused. Yet, with every sense at its keenest, she noted Isabel's +downcast eyes, the self-conscious air with which Allison spoke to her, +and the exaggerated consideration of Juliet which he instinctively +adopted as a shield. She saw, too, that Isabel was secretly annoyed +whenever Allison spoke to Juliet, and easily translated the encouraging +air with which Isabel met Romeo's admiring glances. Once, when he +happened to turn quickly enough to see, a shadow crossed Allison's face, +and he bit his lips. + +"How civilised the world has become," Madame was saying, lightly. "The +mere breaking of bread together precludes all open hostility. Bitter +enemies may meet calmly at the dinner table of a mutual friend, and I +understand that, in the higher circles in which we do not care to move, +a man may escort his divorced wife out to dinner, and, without +bitterness, congratulate her upon her approaching marriage." + +"I've often thought," returned the Colonel, more seriously, "that the +modern marriage service should be changed to read 'until death or +divorce do us part.' It's highly inconsistent as it stands." + +"'Consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds,'" she quoted. +"Inconsistency goes as far toward making life attractive as its +pleasures do toward spoiling it." + +"What do you call pleasure?" queried Allison. + +"The unsought joy. If you go out to hunt for it, you don't often get it. +When you do, you've earned it and are entitled to it. True pleasure is a +free gift of the gods, like a sense of humour." + +By some oblique and unsuspected way, the words brought a certain comfort +to Rose. Without bitterness, she remembered that Allison had once said: +"In any true mating, they both know." Over and over again she said to +herself, stubbornly: "I will have nothing that is not true--nothing that +is not true." + +It was a wise hostess who discovered the fact that changing rooms may +change moods; that many a successful dinner has an aftermath in the +drawing-room as cold and dismal as a party call. Madame Francesca had +once characterised the hour after dinner as "the stick of a sky-rocket, +which never fails to return and bring disillusion with it." Hence she +postponed it as long as she could, but the Colonel himself gave the +signal by moving back his chair. + +An awkward pause followed, which lasted until Rose went to the piano of +her own accord and began to play. At length she drifted into the running +chords of a familiar accompaniment and Allison took his violin and +joined in. As he stood by Rose, the mere fact of his nearness brought +her a strange peace. Had she looked up, she would have seen that though +he stood so near her, he had eyes only for Isabel and was playing to her +alone. + +Isabel did not seem to care. She sat with her hands folded idly in her +lap, occasionally glancing at the twins who sat together on a sofa +across the room. Madame Bernard and the Colonel had gone out on the +balcony that opened off of the library. + +The night was cool, yet had in it the softness of May. Every wandering +wind brought a subtle, exquisite fragrance from orchards blooming afar. +High in the heavens swung the pale gold moon of Spring. + +"What a night," said Madame, almost in a whisper. "It seems almost as if +there never had been another Spring." + +"And as if there never would be another." + +"That may be true, for one or both of us," she replied, with unwonted +sadness. + +"My work is done," sighed the Colonel. "I have only to wait now." + +"Sometimes I think that all of Life is waiting," she went on, with a +little catch in her voice, "and yet we never know what we were waiting +for, unless--when all is done--" + +A warm, friendly hand closed over hers. "Do not question too much, dear +friend, for the God who ordained the beginning can safely be trusted +with the end, as well as with all that lies between. Do you know," he +continued, in a different tone, "a night like this always makes me think +of those wonderful lines: + + "'The blessed damozel leaned out + From the gold bar of Heaven; + Her eyes were deeper than the depth + Of waters stilled at even; + She had three lilies in her hand + And the stars in her hair were seven.'" + +Francesca's eyes filled and the stars swam before her, for she +remembered the three white lilies the Colonel had put into the still +hands of his boy's mother, just before the casket was closed. "I +wonder," she breathed, "if--they--know." + +"I wonder, too," he said. + +The strains of the violin floated out upon the scented night, vibrant +with love and longing, with passion and pain. Something had come into +the music that was never there before, but only Rose knew it. + +"Richard," said Francesca, suddenly, "if you should go first, and it +should be as we hope and pray it may be--if people know each other +there, and can speak and be understood, will you tell him that I am +keeping the faith; that I have only been waiting since we parted?" + +"Yes. And if it should be the other way, will you tell her that I, too, +am waiting and keeping the faith, and that I have done well with our +boy?" + +"I will," she promised. + +The last chord of violin and piano died into silence. Colonel Kent bent +down and lifted Madame's hand to his lips, then they went in together. + + + + + + +XII + +AN ENCHANTED HOUR + +The days dragged on so wearily that, to Rose, the hours seemed unending. +Allison came to the house frequently, but seldom spoke of his music; for +more than a week, he did not ask her to play at all. On the rare +occasions when he brought his violin with him, the old harmony seemed +entirely gone. The pianist's fingers often stumbled over the keys even +though Allison played with new authority and that magical power that +goes by the name of "inspiration," for want of a better word. + +Once she made a mistake, changing a full chord into a dissonance so +harsh and nerve-racking that Allison shuddered, then frowned. When they +had finished, he turned to her, saying, kindly: "You're tired, Rose. +I've been a selfish brute and let you work too hard." + +Quick denial was on her lips, but she stopped in time and followed his +lead gracefully. "Yes, and my head aches, too. If all of you will excuse +me, I'll go up and rest for a little while." + +Evening after evening, she made the same excuse, longing for her own +room, with a locked and bolted door between her and the outer world. +Lonely and miserable though she was, she had at least the sense of +shelter. Pride, too, sustained her, for, looking back to the night they +met, months ago, she could remember no word nor act, or even a look of +hers that had been out of keeping. + +Over and over again she insisted to herself, stubbornly: "I will have +nothing that is not true,--nothing that is not true." In the midnight +silences, when she lay wide awake, though all the rest of the world +slept, the words chimed in with her heart-beats: "Nothing that is not +true--nothing--that is--not true." + +Madame Francesca, loving Rose dearly, became sorely troubled and +perplexed. She could not fail to see and understand, and, at times, +feared that Allison and Isabel must see and understand also. She watched +Rose faithfully and shielded her at every possible point. When Isabel +inquired why Rose was always tired in the evening, Madame explained that +she had been working too hard and that she had made her promise to rest. + +Rose spent more time than usual at the piano but she neglected her own +work in favour of Allison's accompaniments. When she was alone, she +could play them creditably, even without the notes, but if, by any +chance, he stood beside her, waiting until the prelude was finished, she +faltered at the first sound of the violin. + +At last she gave it up and kept more and more to her own room. Madame +meditated upon the advisability of sending Isabel away, providing it +could be done gracefully, or even taking her on some brief journey, thus +leaving Rose in full possession of the house. + +Yet, in her heart, she knew that it would be only a subterfuge; that it +was better to meet the issues of Life squarely than to attempt to hide +from them, since inevitably all must be met. She could not bear to see +Rose hurt, nor could she endure easily the spectacle of her beloved +foster son upon the verge of a lifelong mistake. Several times she +thought of talking to Colonel Kent, and, more rarely, of speaking to +Allison himself, but she had learned to apply to speech the old maxim +referring to letter-writing: "When in doubt, don't." + +It happened that Allison came late one afternoon, when Isabel had gone +to town in search of new finery and Rose was in her own room. Madame had +just risen from her afternoon nap, and, after he had waited a few +moments, she came down. + +"Where's Isabel?" he asked, as he greeted her. + +"Shopping," smiled Madame. + +"I know, but I thought she'd be at home by this time. She told me she +was coming out on the earlier train." + +"She may have met someone and gone to the matinee. It's Wednesday." + +"She didn't need to do that. I'll take her whenever she wants to go and +she knows it." + +"I didn't say she had gone--I only said she might have gone. She may be +waiting for the trimming of a hat to be changed, or for an appointment +with tailor or dressmaker or manicure, or any one of a thousand other +things. When you see her, she can doubtless give a clear account of +herself." + +"Did Rose go with her?" he asked, after a brief pause. + +"No, she's asleep," sighed Madame. "Allison, I'm worried about Rose and +have been for some time. She isn't well." + +"I thought something was wrong," he replied, without interest. "She +can't seem to play even the simplest accompaniment any more, and she +used to do wonders, even with heavy work." + +"I think," ventured Madame, cautiously, "that she needs to get out more. +If someone would take her for a walk or a drive every day, it would do +her good." + +"Probably," assented Allison, with a faraway look in his eyes. "If you +want to borrow our horses at any time, Aunt Francesca, when yours are +not available, I hope you'll feel free to telephone for them. They're +almost eating their heads off and the exercise would do them good." + +"Thank you," she answered, shortly. Allison noted the veiled sharpness +of her tone and wondered why anyone should take even slight offence at +the friendly offer of a coach and pair. + +"It must be nearly time for the next train," he resumed. "Is there +anyone at the station to meet Isabel?" + +"Nobody but the coachman and the carriage," returned Madame, dryly. "I'm +not in the habit of being asked whether or not I have made proper +provision for my guests." + +"I beg your pardon, Aunt Francesca. I would have known, of course, if I +had stopped to think." + +"How is your father?" she put in, abruptly. + +"All right, I guess. He's making a garden and the whole front yard is +torn up as though sewer pipes were about to be put in." + +Madame's heart softened with pity, for she knew that only loneliness +would have set the Colonel to gardening. "I must go over and see it," +she said, in a different tone. "My valuable advice hasn't been asked, +but I think I could help a little." + +"Undoubtedly. Your own garden is one of the loveliest I have ever seen. +Isn't that the train?" + +"I think so. If Isabel comes, I believe I'll leave you to entertain her +while I drive over to inspect the new garden." + +She was oppressed, as never before, by the necessity of speech, and, of +all those around her, Colonel Kent was the only one to whom it would be +possible for her to say a word. She did not stop to consider what she +could accomplish by it, for in her heart, she knew that she was +helpless--also that a great deal of the trouble in the world has not +been caused by silence. + +Allison drummed on the arm of his chair until he heard the rumble of +wheels, then went to the window. "It's Isabel," he announced, joyously. +"I'll go down and help her out--she may have parcels." + +Presently they came in together, laughing. Isabel's face was flushed and +Allison was heavily laden with packages, both small and large. "I feel +like Santa Claus," he cried, gaily, to Madame, as she passed them on the +way out. + +She smiled, but did not take the trouble to speak. "Colonel Kent's," she +called to the driver, as she closed the carriage door with a resounding +bang, "and please hurry." + +The Colonel was on the veranda when she arrived, superintending the +gardening operations from there. He greeted her with surprise, for it +was not her way to drive over there alone. "I am deeply honoured," he +said, as he assisted her up the steps. "May I order tea?" + +"No, thank you," she answered, somewhat primly. It was evident that she +was ill at ease. "I understood from Allison that you were doing all this +yourself. Instead, I find you sitting on the veranda like a landed +proprietor, in command of an army of slaves." + +"Two Irishmen don't make an army," he laughed, "though I'll admit that, +if angry, they would make a formidable force. I helped to dig for a +while this morning, but it didn't seem to agree with me, so I quit. My +work seems to be done," he continued, with a sigh. + +"No, it isn't," she returned, sharply. "There's work to be done, but +whether you or I or both together can do it, is extremely doubtful." + +"What do you mean, Francesca?" + +Madame leaned toward him confidentially. "Richard," she said, in a low +tone, "has it ever occurred to you that Allison might marry?" + +A shadow crossed his face, then vanished in a smile. "Yes. Why?" + +"Have you ever seen a woman you would be willing for him to marry?" + +"Only one." + +"And she--?" + +"Rose," said the Colonel, softly. "Your Rose." + +"I've felt that way, too," whispered Madame. There was silence for the +space of a heart-beat, then she cried out sharply: "But it isn't Rose-- +it's Isabel!" + +"What?" he cried, startled for once out of his usual calm. "That child?" + +"'That child' is past twenty, and he is only ten years older. There was +fifteen years' difference between you and--" Madame forebore to speak +the name of the dead and beloved wife. + +Colonel Kent turned his dim blue eyes toward the hills. Behind them the +sun was setting, and he could guess that the gold of the Spring +afternoon was scattered like star dust over the little sunken grave. He +left Madame and went to the end of the veranda, where he stood for a few +moments, facing the West. Then he came back. + +"Francesca," he said, slowly, "you and I are on the Western slope and +have been for a long time. The Valley of the Shadow lies at the foot of +the hill and the descent is almost made. But the boy is young, and most +of the journey lies before him. You chose for yourself, and so did I. +Shall we not grant him the same right?" + +"Yes, but Rose--" + +"Rose," interrupted the Colonel, "is too good for any man--even my own +son, though, as I said before, she is the only woman I would willingly +see him marry. You stand almost in his mother's place to him, but +neither you nor I can shield him now. We must try to remember that his +life is his--to make or mar." + +"I know," she sighed, "I've thought it all out." + +"Besides," he went on, "what could we do? Separation wouldn't last long, +if he wants her, and talking would only alienate him from us. Perhaps +you could bear it, but I--I couldn't." + +"Nor I," she returned, quickly. "When we come to the sundown road, we +need all the love we have managed to take with us from the summit of the +hill. I hadn't meant to say anything to anyone," she went on, in a +changed tone, "but my heart was full, and you are--" + +"Your best friend, Francesca, as you are mine. It seems to take a +lifetime for us to learn that wisdom consists largely in a graceful +acceptance of things that do not immediately concern us." + +"How like you," she responded, with a touch of her old manner. "I ask +for comfort and you give me an epigram." + +"Many people find satisfaction in epigrams," he reminded her. "Sometimes +a snap-shot is better than an oil painting." + +"Or a geometrical design, or even a map," she continued, catching his +mood. The talk drifted to happier themes and Madame was quite herself +again at dusk, when she rose to go. + +On the way back, she passed Allison, returning home to dinner by a well- +worn path, but he was thinking of something else and did not see her at +all. + +The lilac-scented midnight was starred here and there with white blooms +when May went out and June came in. Drifts of "bridal wreath" were +banked against the side of the house and a sweet syringa breathed out a +faint perfume toward the hedge of lilacs beyond. Blown petals of pink +and white died on the young grass beneath Madame's wild crab-apple tree, +transplanted from a distant woodland long ago to glorify her garden. + +The hour was one of enchantment, yet to Rose, leaning out into the +moonless night, the beauty of it brought only pain. She wondered, dully, +if she should ever find surcease; if somewhere, on the thorny path +ahead, there might not be some place where she could lay the burden of +her heartache down. Her pride, that had so long sustained her, was +beginning to fail her now. It no longer seemed more vital than life +itself that Allison should not know. + +She had the hurt woman's longing for escape, but could think of no +excuse for flight. She knew Aunt Francesca would manage it, in some way, +should she ask, and that she would be annoyed by no troublesome +questions, yet loyalty held her fast, for she knew how lonely the little +old lady would be without her. + +Day by day, the tension increased almost to the breaking point. June +filled the garden with rosebuds, but their pale namesake in the big +white house took no heed of them. She no longer concerned herself about +her gowns, but wore white almost constantly, that her pallor might not +show. + +The roses broke from their green sheaths, then bloomed, opening their +golden hearts to every wandering bee. The house was full of roses. Aunt +Francesca wore them even on her morning gowns and Isabel made wreaths of +red roses to twine in her dark hair. Every breeze brought fragrance to +the open windows and scattered it through the house. + +Madame's heart ached for Rose, but still she said no word, though it +seemed to her that the blindness of the others could not last much +longer. She could not take Rose away unless she took Isabel also, and, +should she do that, things would soon be just as they were now. + +As Rose faded, Isabel blossomed into the full flower of her youth. Her +high, bird-like laugh echoed constantly through the house and garden, +whether anyone was with her or not. With sinking heart, Rose envied her +even a tithe of her abundant joy. + +As the moon approached its full, the roses had begun to drop their +petals. Under every bush was a scattered bit of fragrance that meant +both death and resurrection. Far down in the garden, where the sunken +lily-pool mirrored the stars, the petals of golden roses drifted idly +across the shining surface. + +Rose had worn white at dinner, as she always did, now, the night the +June moon came to its full. Isabel, too, was in white, but with a +difference, for as surely as the older woman's white was mourning, her +silver spangles were donned for joy. At the table, Madame had done most +of the talking, for Isabel's conversational gifts were limited, at best, +and Rose was weary beyond all words. + +After dinner she went to the piano and struck a few aimless chords. +Isabel, with a murmured excuse, went up to her own room. "Nothing that +is not true," said Rose to herself, steadily; "nothing that is not +true." + +Presently a definite thought took shape in her mind. To-morrow she would +tell Aunt Francesca, and see if it could not be arranged for her to go +away somewhere, anywhere, alone. Or, if not to-morrow, at least the day +after, as soon as she had seen him again. She wanted one last look to +take with her into the prison-house, where she must wrestle with her +soul alone. + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +Her stiff fingers shaped the melody that Aunt Francesca loved, and into +it went all her own longing, her love, and her pain. The notes thrilled +with an ecstasy of renunciation, and the vibrant chords trembled far out +into the night. + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +A man entered the gate very quietly, paused, then turned into the +garden, to soothe his wildly beating heart for a few moments with the +balm of scent and sound. Upstairs, behind the shelter of the swaying +curtain, a shining figure drew back into the shadow. Smiling, and with +an agreeable sense of adventure, Isabel tiptoed down the back stairs, +and entered the garden, unheard, by a side door. + +With assumed carelessness, yet furtively watching, she made the circuit +of the lily-pool, humming to herself. A quick leap and a light foot on +the grass startled her for an instant, then she laughed, for it was only +Mr. Boffin, playing with his own dancing shadow. + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +The sound of the piano had become very faint, though the windows were +open and the wind was in the right direction. Isabel stopped at another +bush, picked a few full-blown white roses, and sat down on a garden +bench to remove the thorns. + +"I wonder where he can be," she said to herself. "Surely he can't have +gone home again." She listened, but there was no sound save the distant +piano, and the abrupt, playful purr of Mr. Boffin, as he pounced upon a +fallen white rose. + +Isabel put the flowers in her hair, consciously missing the mirror in +which she was wont to observe the effect. "He must have gone in while I +was coming down," she thought, "but I don't see why he shouldn't have +gone straight in when he first came." + +She decided to wait until he came to look for her, then as swiftly +changed her mind. Rose was still playing. + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +Isabel hummed the melody to herself, not noting that she was off the +key, and started slowly toward the house, by another path. + +Allison was standing in the shadow of a maple, listening to the music +and drawing in deep breaths of the rose-scented air. The moon flooded +the garden with enchantment, and a shaft of silver light, striking the +sundial, made a shadow that was hours wrong. He smiled as he saw it, +amiably crediting the moon with an accidental error, rather than a +purposeful lie. + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +Deeper and more vibrant, the woman within sent the cry of her heart into +the night, where the only one who could answer it stood watching the +shadow of the moon on the sun-dial and the spangled cobwebs on the +grass. He picked a rose, put it into his button-hole, and turned toward +the house. + +A hushed sound, as of rustling silk, made him pause, then, at the head +of the path, where another joined it, Isabel appeared, with white roses +in her hair and the moon shining full upon her face. The spangles on her +gown caught the light and broke it into a thousand tiny rainbows, +surrounding her with faint iridescence. + +The old, immortal hunger surged into his veins, the world-old joy made +his senses reel. He steadied himself for a moment, then went to her, +with his arms outstretched in pleading. + +"Oh, Silver Girl," he whispered, huskily. "My Silver Girl! Tell me +you'll shine for me always!" + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +The last chord ceased, full of yearning that was almost prayer. Then +Isabel, cold as marble and passionless as snow, lifted her face for his +betrothal kiss. + + + + + + +XIII + +WHITE GLOVES + +With shyness that did not wholly conceal her youthful pride, Isabel told +Madame, a few days later. The little old lady managed to smile and to +kiss Isabel's soft cheek, murmuring the conventional hope for her +happiness. Inwardly, she was far from calm, though deeply thankful that +Rose did not happen to be in the room. + +"You must make him very happy, dear," she said. + +"I guess we'll have a good time," returned Isabel, smothering a yawn. +"It will be lots of fun to go all over the country and see all the big +cities." + +"I hope he will be successful," Madame continued. "He must be," she +added, fervently. + +"I suppose we shall be entertained a great deal," remarked Isabel. "He +has written to Mamma, but she hasn't had time to answer yet." + +"I can vouch for my foster son," Madame replied. + +"It isn't necessary," the girl went on, "and I told him so. Mamma never +cares what I do, and she'll be glad to get me off her hands. Would you +mind if I were married here?" + +Madame's heart throbbed with tender pity. "Indeed," she answered, +warmly, "you shall have the prettiest wedding I can give you. Your +mother will come, won't she?" + +"Not if it would interfere with her lecture engagements. She's going to +lecture all next season on 'The Slavery of Marriage.' She says the +wedding ring is a sign of bondage, dating back to the old days when a +woman was her husband's property." + +Madame Francesca's blue eyes filled with a sudden mist. Slowly she +turned on her finger the worn band of gold that her gallant Captain had +placed there ere he went to war. It carried still a deep remembrance too +holy for speech. "Property," repeated the old lady, in a whisper. "Ah, +but how dear it is to be owned!" + +"I don't mind wearing it," said Isabel, with a patronising air, "but I +want it as narrow as possible, so it won't interfere with my other +rings, and, of course, I can take it off when I like." + +"Of course, but I would be glad to have you so happily married, my dear, +that you wouldn't want to take it off--ever." + +"I'll have to ask Mamma to send me some money for clothes," the girl +went on, half to herself. + +"Don't bother her with it," suggested the other, kindly. "Let me do it. +Rose and I will enjoy making pretty things for a bride." + +"I'm afraid Cousin Rose wouldn't enjoy it," Isabel replied, with an +unpleasant laugh. "Do you know," she added, confidentially, "I've always +thought Cousin Rose liked Allison--well, a good deal." + +"She does," returned Madame, meeting the girl's eyes clearly, "and so do +I. When you're older, Isabel, you'll learn to distinguish between a mere +friendly interest and the grand passion." + +"She's too old, I know," Isabel continued, with the brutality of +confident youth, "but sometimes older women do fall in love with young +men." + +"Why shouldn't they?" queried Madame, lightly, "as long as older men +choose to fall in love with young women? As far as that goes, it would +be no worse for Allison to marry Rose than it is for him to marry you." + +"But," objected Isabel, "when he is sixty, she will be seventy, and he +wouldn't care for her." + +"And," returned Madame, rather sharply, "when he is forty, you will be +only thirty and you may not care for him. There are always two sides to +everything," she added, after a pause, "and when we get so civilised +that all women may be self-supporting if they choose, we may see a +little advice to husbands on the way of keeping a wife's love, instead +of the flood of nonsense that disfigures the periodicals now." + +"They all say that woman makes the home," Isabel suggested, idly. + +"But not alone. No woman can make a home alone. It takes two pairs of +hands to make a home--one strong and the other tender, and two true +hearts." + +"I hope it won't take too long to make my clothes," answered Isabel, +irrelevantly. "He says I must be ready by September." + +"Then we must begin immediately. Write out everything you think of, and +afterward we'll go over the list together. Come into the library and +begin now. There's no time like the present." + +"Do you think," Isabel inquired as she seated herself at the library +table, "that I will have many presents?" + +"Probably," answered Madame, briefly. "I'll come back when you've +finished your list." + +She went up-stairs and knocked gently at the door of Rose's room, +feeling very much as she did the day she went to Colonel Kent to tell +him that the little mother of his new-born son was dead. Rose herself +opened the door, somewhat surprised. + +Madame went in, closed the door, then stood there for a moment, at a +loss for words. + +"Has it come?" asked Rose, in a low voice. + +"Yes. Oh, Rose, my dear Rose!" + +She put her arm around the younger woman and led her to the couch. Every +hint of colour faded from Rose's face; her eyes were wide and staring, +her lips scarcely pink. "I must go away," she murmured. + +"Where, dearest?" + +"Anywhere--oh, anywhere!" + +"I know, dear, believe me, I know, but it never does any good to run away +from things that must be faced sooner or later. We women have our +battles to fight as well as the men who go to war, and the same truth +applies to both--that only a coward will retreat under fire." + +Rose sighed and clenched her hands together tightly. + +"Once there was a ship," said Madame, softly, "sinking in mid-ocean, +surrounded by fog. It had drifted far out of its course, and collided +with a derelict. The captain ordered the band to play, the officers put +on their dress uniforms and their white gloves. Another ship, that was +drifting, too, signalled in answer to the music, and all were saved." + +"That was possible--but there can be no signal for me." + +"Perhaps not, but let's put on our white gloves and order out the band." + +The unconscious plural struck Rose with deep significance. "Did you-- +know, Aunt Francesca?" + +"Yes, dear." + +"For how long?" + +"Always, I think." + +"Did it seem--absurd, in any way?" + +"Not at all. I was hoping for it, until the wind changed. And," she +added, with her face turned away, "Colonel Kent was, too." + +Some of the colour ebbed slowly back into the white, stricken face. +"That makes me feel," Rose breathed, "as if I hadn't been quite so +foolish as I've been thinking I was." + +"Then keep the high heart, dear, for they mustn't suspect." + +"No," cried Rose sharply, "oh, no! Anything but that!" + +"It's hard to wear gloves when you don't want to," replied Madame, with +seeming irrelevance, "but it's easier when there are others. The Colonel +will need them, too--this is going to be hard on him." + +"Does-he--know?" whispered Rose, fearfully. + +"No," answered Madame, laughing outright, "indeed he doesn't. Did you +ever know of a man discovering anything that wasn't right under his +nose?" + +"And I am safe with-with--" + +"With everybody but Isabel. She may be foolish, but she's a woman, and +even a woman can see around a corner." + +"Thank you for telling me," said Rose, after a little; "for giving me +time. It was like you." + +"I'm glad I could, but remember, I haven't told you, officially. Let her +tell you herself." + +Rose nodded. "Then I'll come down just as soon as I can." + +"With white gloves on, dear, and flags flying. Make your old aunt proud +of you now, won't you?" + +"I'll try," she answered, humbly, then quickly closed the door. + +Meanwhile Colonel Kent, most correctly attired, was making a formal call +upon his prospective daughter-in-law, and the list had scarcely been +begun. Isabel sat in the living room, trying not to show that she was +bored. The Colonel had come in, ready to receive her into his house and +his heart, but Isabel had shaken hands with him coolly, and accepted +shrinkingly the fatherly kiss he stooped to bestow upon her forehead. + +He had tried several preliminary topics of conversation, which had been +met with chilling monosyllables, so he plunged into the heart of the +subject, with inward trepidation. + +"I told Allison this morning that I owed him my thanks for bringing me a +daughter." + +"Yes," said Isabel, placidly. + +"The old house needs young voices and the sound of young feet," the +Colonel went on. + +Isabel began to speak, then hesitated and relapsed into silence. Mr. +Boffin came in, purring loudly, and rubbed familiarly against the +Colonel, leaving a thin coating of yellow hair. + +"It seems to be the moulting season for cats," laughed the Colonel, +observing the damage ruefully. + +Isabel moved restlessly in her chair, but said nothing. The pause had +become awkward when the Colonel rose to take his leave. + +"I hope you may be happy," he said, gravely, "and make our old house +happier for your coming." + +"Oh," returned Isabel, quickly, "I hadn't thought of that. I hadn't +thought of--of living there." + +"The house is large," he ventured, puzzled. + +"Mamma has always said," remarked Isabel, primly, "that no house was +large enough for two families." + +Colonel Kent managed to force a laugh. "You may be right," he answered. +"At least, everything shall be arranged to your liking." + +He had said good-bye and was on his way out, when Francesca came down +from Rose's room. Seeing her, he waited for a moment. Isabel had gone +into the library and closed the door. + +"Whence this haste?" queried Madame, with a lightness which was just +then difficult to assume. "Were you going without seeing me?" + +"I had feared I would be obliged to," he returned, gallantly. "I was +calling upon my future daughter-in-law," he added, in a low tone, as +they went out on the veranda. + +Madame sighed and sank gratefully into the chair he offered her. In the +broad light of day, she looked old and worn. + +"Well," continued the Colonel, with an effort to speak cheerfully, "the +blow has fallen." + +"So I hear," she rejoined, almost in a whisper. "What tremendous +readjustments the heedless young may cause!" + +"Yes, but we mustn't deny them the right. The eternal sacrifice of youth +to age is one of the most pitiful things in nature--human nature, that +is. The animals know better." + +"Would you remove all opportunity for the development of character?" she +inquired, with a tinge of sarcasm. + +"No, but I wouldn't deliberately furnish it. The world supplies it +generously enough, I think. Allison didn't ask to be born," he went on, +with a change of tone, "and those who brought him into the world are +infinitely more responsible to him than he is to them." + +"One-sided," returned Madame, abruptly. "And, if so, it's the only thing +that is. What of the gift of life?" + +"Nothing to speak of," he responded with a cynicism wholly new to her. +"I wouldn't go back and live it over, would you?" + +"No," she sighed, "I wouldn't. I don't believe anyone would, even the +happiest." + +"Too much character development?" + +"Yes," she admitted, with a shamefaced flush. "You'll have a chance to +see, now. It will be right under your nose." + +"No," he said, with a certain sad emphasis which did not escape her; "it +won't. I shall be at a respectful distance." + +"Why, Richard!" she cried, half rising from her chair; "what do you +mean? Aren't you going to live with them in the old home?" + +The Colonel shook his head. + +"Why?" she demanded. + +The Colonel raised his hand to his forehead in a mock salute. "Orders," +he said, briefly. "From headquarters." + +"Has Allison--" she began, in astonishment, but he interrupted her. + +"No." He inclined his head suggestively toward the house, and she +understood. + +"The little brute," murmured Francesca. "Richard, believe me, I am +ashamed." + +"Don't bother," he answered, kindly. "The boy mustn't know. You always +plan everything for me--where shall I live now?" + +She leaned forward, her blue eyes shining. "Oh, Richard," she breathed, +"if you only would--if you could--come to Rose and me! We'd be so glad!" + +There was no mistaking her sincerity, and the Colonel's fine old face +illumined with pleasure. Merely to be wanted, anywhere, brings a certain +satisfaction. + +"I'll come," he returned, promptly. "How good you are! How good you've +always been! I often wonder what I should ever have done without you." + +He turned away and, lightly as a passing cloud, a shadow crossed his +face. Madame saw how hard it would be to part from his son, and, only in +lesser degree, his old home. + +"Richard," she said, "a ship was sinking once in a fog, miles out of its +course. The captain ordered the band to play and all the officers put on +their dress uniforms. Another ship, also drifting, signalled in answer +to the music and all were saved." + +The Colonel rose and offered his hand in farewell. "Thank you, +Francesca," he answered, deeply moved. "I put on my white gloves the day +you came to tell me. I thank you now for the signal--and for saving me." + +She watched him as he went down the road, tall, erect, and soldierly, in +spite of his three-score and ten. "Three of us," she said to herself, +"all in white gloves." The metaphor appealed to her strongly. + +She did not go in until Isabel appeared in the doorway, list in hand, +and prettily perplexed over the problem of clothes. Madame slipped it +into the chatelaine bag that hung from her belt. "We'll go over it with +Rose," she said. "She knows more about clothes than I do." + +"Have you told Cousin Rose?" + +"No," answered Madame, avoiding the girl's eyes. "It's your place to +tell her--not mine." + +When Rose came down to dinner that night, she was gorgeously attired in +her gown of old-gold satin, adorned with gold lace. The last yellow +roses of the garden were twined in her dark hair, and the rouge-stick, +that faithful friend of unhappy woman, had given a little needed colour +to her cheeks and lips, for the first time in her life. + +"Cousin Rose," began Isabel, a little abashed by the older woman's +magnificence, "I'm engaged--to Allison." + +"Really?" cried Rose, with well-assumed astonishment. "Come here and let +me kiss the bride-to-be. You must make him very happy," she said, then +added, softly: "I pray that you may." + +"Everybody seems to think of him and not of me," Isabel returned, a +little fretfully. + +"That's what Aunt Francesca said, and Allison's father seemed to think +more about my making Allison happy than he did about my being happy +myself." + +"That's because the only way to win happiness is to give it," put in +Madame. "The more we give, the more we have." + +Conversation lagged at dinner, and became, as often, a monologue by +Madame. While they were finishing their coffee, they heard Allison's +well-known step outside. + +"I wonder why he had to come so early," complained Isabel. "I wanted to +change my dress. I didn't have time before dinner." + +"He'll never know it," Madame assured her. "We'll excuse you dear, if +you're through. Don't keep him waiting." + +When the dining-room door closed, Rose turned to Madame. "Did I--" + +"Most wonderfully." + +"But the hardest part is still to come," she breathed, sadly. + + "'I was ever a fighter, so one fight more. + The best and the last';" + +Madame quoted, encouragingly. + +Rose smiled--a little wan smile--as she pushed back her chair. +"Perhaps," she said, "the 'peace out of pain' may follow me." + +She went, with faltering step, toward the other room, inwardly afraid. +Another hand met hers, with a reassuring clasp. "One step more, Rose. +Now then, forward, march, all flags unfurled." + +When she went in, Allison came to meet her with outstretched hands. He +had changed subtly, since she saw him last. Had light been poured over +him, it would have changed him in much the same way. + +"Golden Rose," he said, taking both her hands in his, "tell me you are +glad--say that you wish me joy." + +Her eyes met his clearly. "I do," she smiled. "There is no one in the +world for whom I wish joy more than I do for you." + +"And I say the same," chimed in Madame, who had closely followed Rose. + +"Dear little foster mother," said Allison, tenderly, putting a strong +arm around her. He had not yet released Rose's hand, nor did he note +that it was growing cold. "I owe you everything," he went on; "even +Isabel." + +He kissed her, then, laughing, turned to Rose. "May I?" he asked. +Without waiting for an answer, he turned her face to his, and kissed her +on the lips. + +Cold as ice and shaken to the depths of her soul, Rose stumbled out of +the room, murmuring brokenly of a forgotten letter which must be +immediately written. Madame lingered for the space of half an hour, +talking brightly of everything under the sun, then followed Rose, +turning in the doorway as she went out, to say: "Can't you even thank me +for leaving you alone?" + +"Bless her," said Allison, fondly. "What sweet women they are!" + +"Yes," answered Isabel, spitefully, "especially Rose." + +He laughed heartily. "What a little goose you are, sweetheart. Kiss me, +dear--dearest." + +"I won't," she flashed back, stubbornly, nor would she, until at last, +by superior strength, he took his lover's privilege from lips that +refused to yield. + +That night he dreamed that, for a single exquisite instant, Isabel had +answered him, giving him love for love. Then, strangely enough, Isabel +became Rose, in a gown of gold, with golden roses twined in her hair. + + + + + + +XIV + +THE THIRTIETH OF JUNE + +Dinner that night had been rather a silent affair at Kent's, as well as +at Madame Bernard's. Being absorbed in his own thoughts, Allison did not +realise how unsociable he was, nor that the old man across the table +from him perceived that they had reached the beginning of the end. + +When Allison spoke, it was always of Isabel. Idealised in her lover's +sight, she stood before him as the one "perfect woman, nobly planned," +predestined, through countless ages, to be his mate. Colonel Kent merely +agreed with him in monosyllables until Allison became conscious that his +father did not wholly share his enthusiasm. + +"I wish you knew her, Dad," he said, regretfully. "You'll love her when +you do." + +"I'm willing to," answered the Colonel, shortly. "I called on her this +afternoon," he added, after a brief pause. + +Allison's face illumined. "Was she there? Did you see her?" + +"Yes." + +"Isn't she the loveliest thing that was ever made?" + +"I'm not prepared to go as far as that," smiled the Colonel, "but she is +certainly a very pretty girl." + +"She's beautiful," returned Allison, with deep conviction. + +The Colonel forebore to remind him that love brings beauty with it, or +that the beauty which endures comes from the soul within. + +"Just think, Dad," Allison was saying, "how lovely she'll be at that end +of the table, with me across from her and you at her right." + +The Colonel shook his head, then cleared his throat. "Not always, lad," +he said, kindly, "but perhaps, sometimes--as a guest." + +Allison's fork dropped with a sharp clatter on his plate. "Dad! What do +you mean?" + +"No house is large enough for two families," repeated the Colonel, with +an unconscious, parrot-like accent. + +"Why, Dad! We've always stood together--surely you won't desert me now?" + +The old man's eyes softened with mist. He could not trust himself to +meet the clear, questioning gaze of his son. + +"I can't understand," Allison went on, doubtfully. "Is it possible-- +could she-did-Isabel--?" + +"No" said the Colonel, firmly, still avoiding the questioning eyes. "She +didn't!" + +"Of course she didn't," returned Allison, fully satisfied. "She +couldn't--she's not that kind. What a brute I was even to think it! But +why, Dad? Please tell me why!" + +"Francesca asked me this afternoon if I would come to her and Rose, +after the--afterwards, you know, and I promised." + +"If you promised, I suppose that settles it," remarked Allison, +gloomily, "but I wish you hadn't. I can understand that they would want +you, too, for of course they'll be desperately lonely after Isabel goes +away." + +A certain peace crept into the old man's sore heart. Surely there was +something to live for still. + +"I hope you didn't tell Aunt Francesca you'd stay there always," Allison +was saying, anxiously. + +"No," answered the Colonel, with a smile; "there was no limit +specified." + +"Then we'll consider it only a visit and a short one at that--just until +they get a little used to Isabel's being away. This is your rightful +place, Dad, and Isabel and I both want you--don't ever forget that!" + +When Allison had gone in search of his beloved, the Colonel sat on the +veranda alone, accustomed, now, to evenings spent thus. His garden +promised well, he thought, having produced two or three sickly roses in +the very first season. The shrubs and trees that had survived ten years +of neglect had been pruned and tied and would doubtless do well next +year, if Isabel-- + +"I hope he'll never find out," the Colonel said to himself. Then he +remembered that, for the first time in his life, he had lied to his son, +and took occasion to observe the highly spectacular effect of an untruth +from an habitually truthful person. + +"He never doubted me, not for an instant," mused the Colonel, "but it's +just as well that I'm going. She could probably manage it, if we lived +in the same house, so that I'd have to tell at least one lie a day, and +I'm not an expert. Perfection might come with practice--I've known it +to--but I'm too old to begin." + +He was deeply grateful to Francesca for her solution of the problem that +confronted him. It had appeared and been duly solved in the space of +half an hour. She had been his good angel for more than thirty years. It +might be very pleasant to live there, after he became accustomed to the +change, and with Allison so near--why, he couldn't be half as lonely as +he was now. So his thoughts drifted into a happier channel and he was +actually humming an old song to himself when he heard Allison's step, +almost at midnight, on the road just beyond the gate. + +He went in quietly, closed the door, and was in his own room when +Allison's latch-key rattled in the lock. The Colonel took pains not to +be heard moving about, but it was unnecessary, for Allison's heart was +beating in time with its own music, and surging with the nameless +rapture that comes but once. + +Down in the moon-lit, dream-haunted garden, Allison waited for Isabel, +as the First Man might have waited for the First Woman, in another +garden, countless ages ago. Stars were mirrored in the lily-pool; the +waning moon swung low. The roses had gone, except a few of the late- +blooming sort, but the memory of their fragrance lingered still in the +velvet dusk. + +No music came from the quiet house, for Rose had not touched the piano +since That Night. It stood out in his remembrance in capitals, as it did +in hers, for widely different reasons. Only Isabel, cherishing no +foolish sentiment as to dates and places, could have forgotten That +Night. + +With a lover's fond fancy, Allison had written a note to Isabel, asking +her to meet him in the garden by the lily-pool, at nine, and to wear the +silver-spangled gown. It was already past the hour and he had begun to +be impatient, though he was sure she had received the note. + +A cobweb in the grass at his feet shone faintly afar--like Isabel's +spangles, he thought. A soft-winged wayfarer of the night brushed +lightly against his cheek in passing, and he laughed aloud, to think +that a grey moth should bring the memory of a kiss. Then, with a swift +sinking of the heart, he remembered Isabel's unvarying coldness. Never +for an instant had she answered him as Rose-- + +"Nonsense," he muttered to himself, angrily. "What an unspeakable cad I +am!" + +There was a light step on the path and Isabel appeared out of the +shadows. She was holding up her skirts and seemed annoyed. In the first +glance Allison noted that she was not wearing the spangled gown. + +She submitted to his eager embrace and endured his kiss; even the +blindest lover could not have said more. Yet her coldness only thrilled +him to the depths with love of her, as has been the way of men since the +world began. + +"I don't understand this foolishness," she said, fretfully, as she +released herself from his encircling arm. "It's damp and chilly out +here, and I'll get wet and take cold." + +"It isn't damp, darling, and you can't take cold. Why didn't you wear +the spangles?" + +"Do you suppose I want to spoil my best gown dragging it through the wet +grass?" + +"The grass isn't wet, and, anyhow, you haven't been on it--only on the +path. Come over here to the bench and sit down." + +"I don't want to. I want to go in." + +"All right, but not just yet. I'll carry you, if you're afraid of +dampness." Before she could protest, he had picked her up and laughingly +seated her on the bench at the edge of the lily-pool. + +Isabel smoothed her rumpled hair. "You've mussed me all up," she +complained. "Why can't we go in? Aunt Francesca and Rose are upstairs." + +"Listen, sweetheart. Please be patient with me just a minute, won't you? +I've brought you your engagement ring." + +"Oh," cried Isabel, delightedly. "Let me see it!" + +"I want to tell you about it first. You remember, don't you, that the +first night I came here, you were wearing a big silver pin--a turquoise +matrix, set in dull silver?" + +"I've forgotten." + +"Well, I haven't. Someway, it seemed to suit you as jewels seldom suit +anybody, and you had it on the other night when you promised to marry +me. Both times you were wearing the spangled gown, and that's why I +asked for it to-night, and why I've had your engagement ring made of a +turquoise." + +Isabel murmured inarticulately, but he went on, heedlessly: "It's made +of silver because you're my Silver Girl, the design is all roses because +it was in the time of roses, and it's a turquoise for reasons I've told +you. Our initials and the date are inside." + +Allison slipped it on her finger and struck a match that she might see +it plainly. Isabel turned it on her finger listlessly. + +"Very pretty," she said, in a small, thin voice, after an awkward pause. + +"Why, dearest," he cried, "don't you like it?" + +"It's well enough," she answered, slowly, "but not for an engagement +ring. Everybody else has diamonds. I thought you cared enough for me to +give me a diamond," she said, reproachfully. + +"I do," he assured her, "and you shall have diamonds--as many as I can +give you. Why, sweet, this is only the beginning. There's a long life +ahead of us, isn't there? Do you think I'm never going to give my wife +any jewels?" + +"Aunt Francesca and Rose put you up to this," said Isabel, bitterly. +"They never want me to have anything." + +"They know nothing whatever about it," he replied, rather coldly, taking +it from her finger as he spoke. "Listen, Isabel. Would you rather have a +diamond in your engagement ring?" + +"Of course. I'd be ashamed to have anybody know that this was my +engagement ring." + +"All right," said Allison, with defiant cheerfulness. "You shall have +just exactly what you want, and, to make sure, I'll take you with me +when I go to get it. I'm sorry I made such a mistake." + +There was a flash of blue and silver in the faint light, and a soft +splash in the lily-pool. "There," he went on, "it's out of your way +now." + +"You didn't need to throw it away," she said, icily. "I didn't say I +didn't want it, nor that I wouldn't wear it. I only said I wanted a +diamond." + +"It could be found, I suppose," he replied, thoughtfully, ashamed of his +momentary impulse. "If the pool were drained--" + +"That would cost more than the ring is worth," Isabel interrupted. +"Come, let's go in." + +He was about to explain that a very good-sized pool could be drained for +the price of the ring, but fortunately thought better of it, and was +bitterly glad, now, that he had thrown it away. + +In the house they talked of other things, but the thrust still lingered +in his consciousness, unforgotten. + +"How's your father?" inquired Isabel, in a conversational pause, as she +could think of nothing else to say. + +"All right, I guess. Why?" + +"I haven't seen him lately. He hasn't been over since the day he called +on me." + +"Guess I haven't thought to ask him to come along. Dad is possessed just +at present by a very foolish idea. They've told you, haven't they?" + +"No. Told me what?" + +"Why, that after we're carried, he's to come over here to live with Aunt +Francesca and Rose, and give us the house to ourselves." + +"I hadn't heard," she replied, indifferently. + +"I don't know when I've felt so badly about anything," Allison resumed. +"We've always been together and we've been more like two chums than +father and son. It's like taking my best friend away from me, but I know +he'll come back to us, if you ask him to." + +"Probably," she assented, coldly. "I suppose we'll be in town for the +Winters, won't we, and only live here in the Summer?" + +"I don't know, dear; we'll see. I've got to go to see my manager very +soon, and Dad asked me to find out what you wanted for a wedding +present. I'm to help him select it." + +"Can I have anything I choose?" she queried, keenly interested now. + +"Anything within reason," he smiled. "I'm sorry we're not millionaires." + +"Could I have an automobile?" + +"Perhaps. What kind?" + +"A big red touring car, with room for four or five people in it?" + +"I'll tell him. It would be rather nice to have one, wouldn't it?" + +"Indeed it would," she cried, clapping her hands. "Oh, Allison, do +persuade him to get it, won't you?" + +"I won't have to, if he can. I've never had to persuade my father into +anything he could do for me." + +When he went home, Isabel kissed him, of her own accord, for the first +time. It was a cold little kiss, accompanied with a whispered plea for +the red automobile, but it set his heart to thumping wildly, and made +him forget the disdained turquoise, that lay at the bottom of the lily- +pool. + +Within a few days, Isabel was the happy possessor of an engagement ring +with a diamond in it--a larger, brighter stone than she had ever dreamed +of having. Colonel Kent had also readily promised the automobile, though +he did not tell Allison that he should be obliged to sell some property +in order to acquire a really fine car. It took until the end of the +month to make the necessary arrangements, but on the afternoon of the +thirtieth, a trumpeting red monster, bright with brass, drew up before +the Kent's door, having come out from town on its own power. + +As the two men had taken a brief tour over the wonderful roads of +France, with Allison at the wheel, he felt no hesitation in trying an +unfamiliar car. The old throb of exultation came back when the monster +responded to his touch and chugged out of the driveway on its lowest +speed. + +He turned back to wave his hand at his father, who stood smiling on the +veranda, with the chauffeur beside him. "I'll get Isabel," he called, +"then come back for you." + +He reached Madame Bernard's without accident and Isabel, almost wild +with joy, ran out of the gate to meet him and climbed in. Only Rose, +from the shelter of her curtains, saw them as they went away. + +"Where shall we go?" Isabel asked. She was hatless and the sun dwelt +lovingly upon her shining black hair. + +"Back for Dad. He's waiting for us. Do you like it, dear?" + +"Indeed I do. Oh, so much! It was lovely of him, wasn't it? He wouldn't +care, would he, if we took a little ride just by ourselves before we +went back for him?" + +"Of course not, but we can't go far and we'll have to go fast." + +"I love to go fast. I've never been fast enough yet. I wonder if the +Crosbys have got their automobile?" + +"I heard so, but I haven't seen it. I understand that Romeo is learning +to drive it in the narrow boundaries of the yard." + +"What day of the month is it?" + +"The thirtieth. There's less than three months to wait now, darling-- +then you'll be mine, all mine." + +"Then this is the day the Crosbys were going to celebrate--it's the +anniversary of their uncle's death. I'm glad we've got our automobile. +Can't we go by there? It's only three miles, and I'd love to have them +see us go by, at full speed." + +Obediently, Allison turned into the winding road which led to Crosbys's +and, to please Isabel, drove at the third speed. Once under way, the +road spun dustily backward under the purring car, and the wind in their +faces felt like the current of a stream. + +"Oh," cried Isabel, rapturously; "isn't it lovely!" + +"I'm almost afraid to go so fast, dear. If there should be another car +on this road, we might collide at some of these sharp turns." + +"But there isn't. There's not another automobile in this sleepy little +town, except the Crosbys'. It isn't likely that they're out in theirs +now, on this road." + +But, as it happened, they were. After some difficulties at the start, +Romeo had engineered "The Yellow Peril" out through a large break in the +fence. The twins wore their brown suits with tan leather trimmings, and, +as planned long ago, the back seat of the machine was partially filled +with raw meat of the sort most liked by Romeo's canine dependents. + +Two yellow flags fluttered from the back of the driver's seat. One had +the initials "C. T." in black, on the other, in red, was "The Yellow +Peril." The name of the machine and the monogram were strikingly in +evidence on the doors and at the back, where a choice cut of roast beef, +uncooked, dangled temptingly by a strong cord. + +Just before they started, Juliet unfastened the barn door and freed +nineteen starving dogs, all in collars suited to the general colour +scheme of the automobile, and bearing the initials: "C. T." When they +sniffed the grateful odour borne on the warm June wind, they plunged +after the machine with howls and yelps of delight. Only Minerva remained +behind, having five new puppies to care for. + +"Oh, Romie, Romie!" shouted Juliet, in ecstasy. "They're coming! See!" + +Romeo looked back for the fraction of an instant, saw that they were, +indeed, "coming," and then discovered that he had lost control of the +machine. "Sit tight," he said, to Juliet, between clenched teeth. + +"I am," she screamed, gleefully. "Oh, Romie, if uncle could only see us +now!" + +"Uncle's likely to see us very soon," retorted Romeo grimly, "unless I +can keep her on the road." + +But Juliet was absorbed in the joy of the moment and did not hear. A +cloud of dust, through which gleamed brass and red, appeared on the road +ahead of them, having rounded the curve at high speed. At the same +instant, Allison saw just beyond him, the screaming fantasy of colour +and sound. + +"Jump!" he cried to Isabel. "Jump for your life!" + +She immediately obeyed him, falling in a little white heap at the +roadside. He rose, headed the machine toward the ditch at the right, and +jumped to the left, falling face down in the road with his hands +outstretched, Before he could stir, the other machine roared heavily +over him, grazing his left hand and crushing it into the deep dust. + +There was almost an instant of unbelievable agony, then, mercifully, +darkness and oblivion. + + + + + + +XV + +"HOW SHE WILL COME TO ME" + +The darkness swayed but did not lift. There was a strange rhythm in its +movement, as though it were the sea, but there was no sound. Black +shadows crept upon him, then slowly ebbed away. At times he was part of +the darkness, at others, separate from it, yet lying upon it and wholly +sustained by it. + +At intervals, the swaying movement changed. His feet sank slowly in +distinct pulsations until he stood almost upright, then his head began +to sink and his feet to rise. When his head was far down and his feet +almost directly above him, the motion changed again and he came back +gradually to the horizontal, sinking back with one heart-beat and rising +with the next--always a little higher. + +How still it was! The silence of eternity was in that all compassing +dark, which reached to the uttermost boundaries of space. It was hollow +and empty, save for him, rising and falling, rising and falling, in a +series of regular movements corresponding almost exactly to the ticking +of a watch. + +A faint, sickening odour crept through the darkness, followed by a black +overwhelming shadow which threatened to engulf him in its depths. Still +swaying, he waited for it calmly. All at once it was upon him, but +swiftly receded. He seemed to sway backward out of it, and as he looked +back upon it, gathering its forces for another attack, he saw that it +was different from the darkness upon which he lay--that, instead of +black, it was a deep purple. + +The odour persisted and almost nauseated him. It was vaguely familiar, +though he had never before come into intimate contact with it. Was it +the purple shadow, that ebbed and flowed so strangely upon his dark +horizon, growing to a brighter purple with each movement? + +The purple grew very bright, then deepened to blue--almost black. +Dancing tongues of flame shot through the darkness, as he swung through +it, up and down, like a ship moved by a heavy ground swell. The flames +took colour and increased in number. Violet, orange, blue, green, and +yellow flickered for an instant, then disappeared. + +The darkness was not quite so heavy, but it still swayed. The javelins +of flame shot through it continually, making a web of iridescence. Then +the purple shadow approached majestically and put them out. When it +retreated, they came again, but the colour was fainter. + +The yellow flames darted toward him from every conceivable direction, +stabbing him like needles. In this light, the purple shadow changed to +blue and began to grow brighter. The sickening odour was so strong now +that he could scarcely breathe. The blue shadow warred with the yellow +flames, but could not put them out. He saw now that the shadow was his +friend and the flames were a host of enemies. + +All the little stabbing lights suddenly merged into one. He was +surrounded by fire that burned him as he swayed back and forth, and the +cool shadows were gone. The light grew intense and terrible, but he +could not lift his hand to shade his eyes. Slowly the orange deepened to +scarlet in which he spun around giddily among myriads of blood-red +disks. The scarlet grew brighter and brighter until it became a white, +streaming light. All at once the swaying stopped. + +The intensity of the white light was agreeably tempered by a grey mist. +Through the vapour, he saw the outlines of his own chiffonier, across +the room. A woman in spotless white moved noiselessly about. Even though +she did not look at him, he felt a certain friendliness toward her. She +seemed to have been with him while he swayed through the shadow and it +was pleasant to know that he had not been alone. + +On the table near the window, his violin lay as he had left it. The case +was standing in a corner and his music stand had toppled over. The torn +sheets of music rustled idly on the floor, and he wondered, fretfully, +why the woman in white did not pick them up. + +As if in answer to his thought, she stooped, and gathered them together, +quietly sorting the pages and putting them into the open drawer that +held his music. She closed the drawer and folded up his music stand +without making a sound. She seemed far removed from him, like someone +from another world. + +Cloud surrounded her, but he caught glimpses of her through it +occasionally. She took up his violin, very carefully, put it into its +case, and carried it out of the room. He did not care very much, but it +seemed rather an impolite thing to do. He knew that he would not have +stolen a violin when the owner was in the same room. + +Soon she came back and he was reassured. She had not stolen it after +all. She might have broken it, for she seemed to feel very sorry about +something. She was wiping her eyes with a bit of white, as women always +did when they cried. + +It was not necessary for her to cry, on account of one broken violin, +for he had thousands of them--Stradivarius, Amati, Cremona; everything. +Some of them were highly coloured and very rare on that account. He had +only to go to his storehouse, present a ticket, and choose whatever he +liked--red, green, yellow, or even striped. + +Everybody who played the violin needed a great many of them, for the +different moods of music. It was obvious that the dark brown violin with +which he played slow, sad music could not be used for the Hungarian +Dances. He had a special violin for those, striped with barbaric colour. + +The woman who had broken one of his violins stood at the window with her +back toward him. Her shoulders shook and from time to time she lifted +the bit of white to her eyes. It was annoying, he thought; even worse +than the shadows and the fire. He was about to call to her and suggest, +ironically, that she had cried enough and that the flowers would be +spoiled if they got too wet, when someone called, from the next room: +"Miss Rose!" + +She turned quickly, wiped her eyes once more, and, without making a +sound, went out on the white cloud that surrounded her half way to her +waist. + +He tried to change his position a little and felt his own bed under him. +His body was stiff and sore, but he had the use of it, except his left +arm. Try as he might, he could not move it, for it was weighted down and +it hurt terribly. + +"Miss Rose, Miss Rose, Miss Rose, Miss Rose." The words beat hard in his +ears like a clock ticking loudly. The accent was on the "Miss"--the last +word was much fainter. "Rose Miss" was wrong, so the other must be +right, except for the misplaced accent. Did the accent always come on +the first beat of a measure? He had forgotten, but he would ask the man +at the storehouse when he went to get the striped violin for the +Hungarian Dances. + +His left hand throbbed with unbearable agony. The room began to spin +slowly on its axis. There was no mist now, or even a shadow, and every +sense was abnormally acute. The objects in the whirling room were +phenomenally clear; even a scratch on the front of his chiffonier stood +out distinctly. + +He could hear a clock ticking, though there was no clock in his room. +Afar was the sound of women sobbing--two of them. Above it a strange +voice said, distinctly: "There is not one chance in a thousand of saving +his hand. If I had nurses, I would amputate now, before he recovers +consciousness." + +The words struck him with the force of a blow, though he did not fully +realise what they meant. The pain in his left arm and the sickening +odour nauseated him. The cool black shadow drowned the objects in the +room and crept upon him stealthily. Presently he was swaying again, up +and down, up and down, in the all-encompassing, all-hiding dark. + +So it happened that he did not hear Colonel Kent's ringing answer: "You +shall not amputate until every great surgeon in the United States has +said that it is absolutely necessary. I leave on the next train, and +shall send them and keep on sending until there are no more to send. +Until a man comes who thinks there is a chance of saving it, you are in +charge--after that, it is his case." + +Day by day, a continuous procession came to the big Colonial house. +Allison became accustomed to the weary round of darkness, pain, +sickening odours, strange faces, darkness, and so on, endlessly, without +pity or pause. + +The woman in white had mysteriously vanished. In her place were two, in +blue and white, with queer, unbecoming caps. They were there one at a +time, always; never for more than a few minutes were they together. When +the fierce, hot agony became unendurable for even a moment longer, one +of them would lean over him with a bit of shining silver in her hand, +and stab him sharply for an instant. Then, with incredible quickness, +came peace. + +Once, when two strange men had come together, and had gone into the +adjoining room, he caught disconnected fragments of conversation. +"Hypersensitive-impossible--not much longer--interesting case." He +wondered, as he began to sway in the darkness again, what +"hypersensitive" meant. Surely, he used to know. + +Still, it did not matter--nothing mattered now. In the brief intervals +of consciousness, he began to wonder what he had been doing just before +this happened, whatever it was. It took him days to piece out the +disconnected memories past the whirling room, the woman in white and the +creeping shadows, to the red touring car and Isabel. + +His heart throbbed painfully, held though it was by some iron hand, icy +cold, in a pitiless clutch. Weakly, he summoned the blue and white woman +who sat in a low chair across his room. She came quickly, and put her +ear very close to his lips that she might hear what he said. + +"Was--she--hurt?" + +"No," said the blue and white woman, very kindly. "Only slightly +bruised." + +The next day he summoned her again. As before, she bent very low to +catch the gasping words: "Where is-my--father?" + +"He had to go to town on business. He will come back just as soon as he +can." + +"He-is--dead," said Allison, with difficulty. "Nothing else--could take- +him-away--now." + +"No," she assured him, "you must believe me. He's all right. Everybody +else is all right and we hope you soon will be." + +"No use--talking of--it," he breathed, hoarsely. "I know." + +Singly, by twos and even threes, the strange men continued to come from +the City. Allison submitted wearily to the painful examinations that +seemed so unnecessary. Some of the men seemed kind, even sympathetic. +Others were cold and impassive, like so many machines. Still others, and +these were in the majority, were almost brutal. + +It was one of the latter sort who one day drew a chair up to the side of +the bed with a scraping noise that made the recumbent figure quiver from +head to foot. The man's face was almost colourless, his bulging blue +eyes were cold and fish-like, distorted even more by the strong lenses +of his spectacles. + +"Better have it over with," he suggested. "I can do it now." + +"Do what?" asked Allison, with difficulty. + +"Amputate your hand. There's no chance." + +The blue and white young woman then on duty came forward. "I beg your +pardon, Doctor, but Colonel Kent left strict orders not to operate +without his consent." + +The strange man disdained to answer the nurse, but turned to Allison +again. "Do you know where your father can be reached by wire?" + +"My father--is dead," Allison insisted. He closed his eyes and would +answer no more questions. In the next room, he heard the nurse and the +doctor talking in low tones that did not carry. Only one word rose above +the murmur: "delusion." + +Allison repeated it to himself as he sank into the darkness again, +wondering what it meant and of whom they were speaking. + +Slowly he recovered from the profound shock, but his hand did not +improve. He had an idea that the ceaseless bandaging and unbandaging +were dangerous as well as painful, but said nothing. He knew that his +career had come to its end before it had really begun, but it did not +seem to affect him in any way. He considered it unemotionally and +impersonally, when he thought of it at all. + +Two more men came together. One was brutal, the other merely cold. They +shook their heads and went away. A few days later, a man of the rare +sort came; a gentle, kindly, sympathetic soul, who seemed human and +real. + +After the examination was finished, Allison asked, briefly: "Any +chance?" + +The kindly man hesitated for an instant, then told the truth. "I'm +afraid not." + +The nurse happened to be out of the room, none the less, Allison +motioned to him to come closer. Almost in a whisper he said: "Can you +give me anything that will make me strong enough to write half a dozen +lines?" + +"Could no one else write it for you?" + +"No one." + +"Couldn't I take the message?" + +"Could anyone take a message for me to the girl I was going to marry-- +now?" + +"I understand," said the other, gently. "We'll see. You must make it +very brief." + +When the nurse came back, they gave him a pencil, propped a book up +before him, and fastened a sheet of paper to it by a rubber band. After +the powerful stimulant the doctor administered had begun to take effect, +Allison managed to write, in a very shaky, almost illegible hand: + +"MY DEAREST: + +"My left hand will have to come off. As I can't ask you to marry a +cripple, the only honourable thing for me to do is to release you from +our engagement. Don't think I blame you. Good-bye, darling, and may God +bless you. + +"A. K." + +The effort exhausted him greatly, but the thing was done. The nurse +folded it, put it into an envelope, sealed it, and took the pencil from +him. + +"You'll let me address it, won't you?" she asked. + +"Yes. Miss Isabel Ross. Anyone in the house can tell you where--anyone +will take it to her. Thank you," he added, speaking to the doctor. + +That night, for the first time, the situation began to affect him +personally. In the hours after midnight, as the forces of the physical +body ebbed toward the lowest point, those of the mind seemed to +increase. Staring at the low night light, that by its feeble flicker +exorcised the thousand phantoms that beset him, he could think clearly. +In a rocking chair, across the room, the night nurse dozed, with a white +shawl wrapped around her. He could hear her deep, regular breathing as +she slept. + +His father was dead--he knew that for an absolute fact, and wondered why +the two kind women and the endless, varying procession of men should so +persistently lie to him about this when they were willing to tell him +the truth about everything else. + +He also knew that, sooner or later, his left hand would be amputated and +that his career would come to an inglorious end--indeed, the end had +already come. The ordeal painfully shadowed upon his horizon was only +the final seal. Fortunately there was money enough for everything--he +would want pitifully little for the rest of his life. + +His life stretched out before him in a waste of empty years. He was +thirty, now, and his father had lived until well past seventy; might +have lived many years more had he not died when his heart broke over the +misfortunes of his idolised son. He could remember the rumble of the +carriage wheels the night of the funeral. The nurse had dozed in her +chair just as she was dozing now, while downstairs they carried his +father out of the house in a black casket and buried him. It was all as +clear as though it had happened yesterday, instead of ages ago. + +A clock, somewhere near by, chimed three quick, silvery strokes. With +the last stroke, the clock in the kitchen struck three, also, in a +different tone and with an annoying briskness of manner. As the echo +died away, the old grandfather's clock on the landing boomed out three +portentously solemn chimes. It was followed almost immediately by a +cheery, impertinent little clock, insisting that it was four and almost +time for sunrise. + +The nurse stirred in her chair, yawned, and came over to the bed. She +straightened the blankets with a practised hand, changed his hot pillow +for a fresh one, brought him a drink of cool water, and went back to her +chair without having said a word. The gentle ministry comforted him +insensibly. What magic there was in the touch of a woman's hand! But, in +the long grey years ahead, there would be no woman, unless--Isabel-- + +Sometime that afternoon, or early in the evening, she had received his +note. It was not strange that they had not allowed her to come to see +him, because no one had seen him but the doctors and nurses. Even Aunt +Francesca, whom he had known all his life, had not darkened his open +door. + +But now, Isabel would come--she could not help but come. With the +passing of the fateful hour, strength began to return slowly. She would +come to-morrow, and every tick of the clock brought to-morrow a second +nearer. + +A steadily increasing warmth came into his veins and thawed the ice +around his heart. The cold hand that had held it so long mercifully +loosened its fingers. He turned his face toward the Eastern window, that +he might watch for the first faint glow. + +A single long, deepening shadow struck across the far horizon like the +turning out of a light. Almost immediately, the distant East brightened. +Day was coming--the sun, and Isabel. + +With the first hint of colour, hope dawned in his soul, changing to +certainty as the light increased. It was not in the way of things that +he, who had always had everything, should at one fell stroke be left +desolate. Out of the wreckage there was one thing he might keep--Isabel. + +He laughed at the thought that she would accept her release. What would +he have done he asked himself, were it she instead of him? Could +mutilation, or even death, change his love for her? He was equally sure +that hers could not be changed. + +It was fortunate that she was saved--that it was he instead of Isabel. +She had pretty hands--such dear hands as men have loved and kissed +since, back in the garden, the First Woman gave hers to the First Man, +that he might lead her wheresoever he would. + +In the midst of the wreckage, he perceived a divine compensation, for +Isabel would not fail him--she could not fail him now. Transfigured by +tenderness, her coldness changed to the utmost yielding, to-morrow would +bring him his goddess, a deeply-loving woman at last. + +"How she will come to me," he said to himself, feeling, in fancy, her +soft arms around him, and her warm lips on his, while the life-current +flowed steadily from her to him and made him a man again, not a +weakling. His heart beat with a joy that was almost pain, for he could +feel her intoxicating nearness even now. Perhaps her sweet eyes would +overflow with the greatness of her love and her tears would fall upon +his face when she knelt beside him, to lay her head upon his breast. + +"How she will come to me!" he breathed, in ecstasy. "Ah, how she will +come!" + +And so, smiling, he slept, as the first shaft of sun that brought his +dear To-Morrow fell full upon his face. + + + + + + +XVI + +HOW ISABEL CAME + +Madame Bernard and Rose were so deeply affected by Allison's misfortune +that they scarcely took note of Isabel's few bruises, greatly to that +young woman's disgust. She chose to consider herself in the light of a +martyr and had calmly received the announcement that Allison's left hand +would probably have to be amputated. + +None of them had seen him, though the two older women were ready to go +at any hour of the day or night they might be needed or asked for. +Isabel affected a sprained ankle and limped badly when anyone was +looking. Once or twice she had been seen to walk almost as usual, though +she did not know it. + +The upper hall, and, occasionally, the other parts of the house, smelled +of the various liniments and lotions with which she anointed herself. +She scorned the suggestion that she should stay in bed, for she was +quite comfortable upon a couch, in her most becoming negligee, with a +novel and a box of chocolates to bear her company. + +At first, she had taken her meals in her own room, but, finding that it +was more pleasant to be downstairs with the others for luncheon and +dinner, managed to go up and down the long flight of stairs twice each +day. + +Placid as she was, the table was not a cheerful place, for the faces of +the other two were haggard and drawn, and neither made more than a +pretence of eating. Daily bulletins came from the other house as to +Allison's condition, and Madame was in constant communication by +telegraph with Colonel Kent. She kept him reassured as much as possible, +and did not tell him of Allison's ineradicable delusion that his father +was dead. + +Allison's note was given to Isabel at luncheon the day after it was +written, having been delayed in delivery the night before until after +she was asleep. With it was a letter from her mother, which had come in +the noon mail. + +She opened Allison's note first, read it, and put it back into the +envelope. Her mother's letter was almost equally brief. That, too, she +returned to its envelope without comment. + +"How is your mother, Isabel?" inquired Madame, having caught a glimpse +of the bold, dashing superscription which was familiar, though +infrequent. + +"She's all right," Isabel answered, breaking open a hot muffin. "It's +funny that it should come at the same time as the other." + +"Why?" asked Rose, merely for the sake of making conversation. + +"Because just as Mamma writes to tell me that marriage is slavery, but +that if he can take care of me and Aunt Francesca approves of him, it +will be all right, Allison writes and releases me from the engagement." + +"Poor boy!" sighed Madame. + +"I don't know why you should say 'poor boy,'" Isabel observed, rather +fretfully. "He's not very ill if he can write letters. I'm sure I don't +feel like writing any." + +"I wasn't thinking of that," said Madame, half to herself. + +"And as for his releasing me," Isabel went on, coolly, "I'm glad he was +decent enough to do it and save me the trouble of releasing myself." + +Rose got to her feet somehow, her face deathly white. "Do you mean," she +cried, "that you would think for a minute of accepting release?" + +"Why, certainly," the girl replied, in astonishment. "Why not? He says +himself that he can't ask me to marry a cripple." + +Rose winced visibly. "Isabel!" she breathed. "Oh, Isabel!" + +"My dear," said Madame, with such kindness as she could muster, "have +you forgotten that he saved you from death, or worse?" + +"He didn't do anything for me but to tell me to jump. I did more for him +than that. Nobody seems to think it was anything for me to get up out of +the dust, with my best white dress all ruined and my face scratched and +my ankle sprained and one arm bleeding, and help the Crosbys carry a +heavy man to their machine and lay him on the back seat." + +"I thought the Crosbys carried him," put in Madame. "They're strong +enough to do it, I should think." + +"Well, I helped. I had to take all that nasty raw meat out of the back +seat and throw it out in the ditch to the dogs, and stand up all the way +home, bruised as I was, to keep him from falling off the seat. We were +in a perfect bedlam there for a while, but it doesn't seem to make any +difference to anybody. Nobody cares what happens to me." + +"Besides," she went on, with her voice raised to a high pitch by +excitement, "I don't see why I should be expected to marry a man with +only one hand. He can't play any more, and if he can't play, how can he +make any money to take care of me, even if I should tie myself to him +for life? Do you expect me to take in washing and take care of him?" + +"Isabel," said Madame, coldly, "please stop talking so loudly and please +listen for a moment. Nobody expects you to marry a man whom, for any +reason on earth, you do not love well enough to marry. Kindly consider +that as something to be settled in accordance with your own wishes and +desires." + +"Certainly,"' interrupted the girl. "I'd like to see anybody force me to +marry him!" + +Madame compressed her lips into a thin, tight line, and her face became +stern, even hard. She clenched her small hands tightly and her breath +came quickly. A red spot burned on either cheek. + +Never having seen Madame angry before, Rose was almost frightened. She +herself was not angry, but hurt--for him. At the moment she heard of the +accident, her love for him had transcended the bounds of self and merged +into prayer for him and for his good, whatever that might prove to be. + +"Isabel," said Rose, very softly, "will you do one thing for me?" + +"What?" Isabel demanded, suspiciously. + +"Listen, dear. For me, if not for him, will you go to him, and--well, +simply be kind? Don't let him think that this terrible thing has +separated him from you or changed your love. Wait until he is strong and +well again before you tell him. Will you, please?" + +Isabel's flushed face took on the expression of outraged virtue. "I +don't know why I should be expected to lie," she remarked evasively, +with a subtle change of manner. + +Madame Bernard cleared her throat. "Your love was a lie," she said, in a +tone that neither of them had ever heard her use before. "One more won't +matter." + +Isabel fidgeted in her chair and nervously tapped the edge of her plate +with her fork. "I haven't heard anybody say," she began, with the air of +one scoring a fine point, "that his father doesn't love him, and yet he +hasn't gone near him--hasn't even seen him since we were hurt. If +Colonel Kent can stay away from him, I don't know why I can't." + +The argument seemed unanswerable, for neither Madame nor Rose spoke. +They sat with averted eyes until the silence became oppressive, and +Isabel, with ostentatious difficulty, pushed back her chair and limped +painfully out of the room. + +When she had locked her own door, she was more at ease, and began to +survey her unpleasant situation. Nobody seemed to consider her at all-- +it was only Allison, and everything and everybody, apparently, must be +sacrificed for him. Just because she had promised to marry him, when he +had both hands, they wanted her to go on with it, in spite of the fact +that he saw it was impossible. + +Isabel sighed heavily. Nobody knew how keenly disappointed she was. She +had written to her few friends, told them about her engagement ring, the +plans made for her trousseau, the promised touring car, and the +brilliant social career that lay before her as the wife of a famous +violinist. + +She pictured a triumphal tour from city to city, with the leaders of +fashion everywhere vying with each other in entertaining them--or, at +least, her. It would, of course, be necessary for Allison to play +occasionally in the evening and they would miss a great deal on that +account, but her days would be free, and she could cancel all her own +social obligations by complimentary tickets and suppers after the +concerts. + +She had planned it all as she took lazy stitches in her dainty lingerie. +Aunt Francesca and Rose had been helping her, but the whole thing had +stopped suddenly. It seemed rather selfish of them not to go on with it, +for lingerie was always useful, and even though she should not marry +Allison, it was not at all improbable that she would marry someone else. + +If she could find anybody who had plenty of money and would be good to +her, she knew that she would encounter no parental opposition, in spite +of Mrs. Ross's pronounced views upon the slavery of matrimony. + +Allison had been very decent in releasing her from her awkward +predicament. He had even arranged it so that no answer was necessary and +she need not even see him again. She had the natural shrinking of the +healthy young animal from its own stricken kind. It would be much nicer +not to see him again. + +But, if he could write letters now, it would not be long before he would +be able to come over, though his hand had not yet been taken off. It was +too bad, for everything had been very pleasant until the accident. She +had missed Allison's daily visits and had probably lost the touring car, +though as she had taken pains to find out, it had fallen into the ditch +and had been injured very little. + +Aunt Francesca and Rose had been queer ever since it happened. After +Colonel Kent and the servants and the twins had lifted Allison out of +"The Yellow Peril" and carried him up to his own room on an improvised +stretcher, while someone else was telephoning for every doctor in the +neighbourhood, the twins had taken her home. She had insisted upon their +helping her up the steps, and as soon as Aunt Francesca and Rose heard +the news, they had paid no attention to her at all, but, with one voice, +had demanded that the twins should take them to Kent's immediately. + +They had gone without even stopping for their hats, and left her wholly +to the servants. Even when they had come home, late at night, in their +own carriage, it was over half an hour before Aunt Francesca came to her +room, so overburdened with selfish grief that she did not even listen to +the recital of Isabel's numerous bruises. + +Perhaps it would be best to go away, though the city was terrible in +Summer, and she had only money enough to take her to the hotel where her +mother retained a suite of three rooms. If Aunt Francesca and Rose would +leave her alone in the house long enough, and she could pack a suit-case +and get the carriage just in time to take her to the train, she could +write a formal note and ask to have the rest of her things sent by +express. If there were a late train, or one very early in the morning, +she could probably manage it, even without the carriage, but, on +consulting the time-table, she found that trains did not run at hours +suitable for escape. + +However, it was just as well to pack while she had time. She could keep +the suit-case hidden until the auspicious moment arrived. It would only +take a moment to open it and sweep her toilet articles into it from the +top of her dresser. + +She had just taken a fresh shirtwaist out of the drawer when there was a +light, determined rap at the door. When she opened it, she was much +astonished to see Aunt Francesca come in, dressed for a drive. + +"Are you almost ready, Isabel?" she asked, politely. + +"Ready," gasped the girl. "For what?" + +It seemed for the moment as though she had been anticipated in her +departure and was about to be put out of the house. + +"To drive over to Kent's," answered Madame, imperturbably. From her +manner one would have thought the drive had been long planned. + +Isabel sat down on her bed. "I'm not going," she said. + +"Oh, yes, you are," returned Madame, in a small, thin voice. "You may go +in your tea gown and slippers if you prefer, but I will wait until you +dress, if you are quick about it." + +"I won't," Isabel announced, flatly. "I'm sick. You know I'm all bruised +up and I can't walk." + +"You can walk down-stairs and it's only a few steps farther to the +carriage. I telephoned over to ask if he would see you, and the nurse +said that he would be very glad to see you--that he had been asking all +day why you did not come. The carriage is waiting at the door, so please +hurry." + +Isabel was head and shoulders taller than the determined little lady who +stood there, waiting, but there was something in her manner that +demanded immediate obedience. Sullenly, Isabel began to dress. If Aunt +Francesca went with her, it would not be necessary to say much. She +caught at the thought as though she were drowning and the proverbial +straw had floated into reach. + +She took her time about dressing, but Madame said nothing. She simply +stood there, waiting, in the open door, until the last knot was tied, +the last pin adjusted, and the last stray lock brushed into place. + +Isabel limped ostentatiously all the way down-stairs and had to be +assisted into the carriage. During the brief drive neither spoke. The +silence was unbroken until they reached the door of Allison's room, then +Madame said, in a low tone: "The carriage will call for you in an hour. +Remember he loves you, and be kind." + +Up to that moment, Isabel had not suspected that she would be obliged to +see him alone. She was furious with Aunt Francesca for thus betraying +her, but no retreat was possible. The nurse smilingly ushered her in, +passed her almost on the threshold, and went out, quietly closing the +door. + +Allison, as eager as a boy of twenty, had half risen in bed. The injured +hand was hidden by the sheet, but the other was outstretched in welcome. +"Isabel," he breathed. "My Isabel!" + +Isabel did not move. "How do you do?" she said primly. + +"I'm sorry I can't get you a chair, dear. Come close, won't you?" + +Isabel limped painfully to the chair that was farthest from him, dragged +it over to the bed, and sat down--just out of his reach. Below, the +rumble of wheels announced that Madame had gone back home. Unless she +walked, Isabel was stranded at Kent's for a full hour. + +"My note," Allison was saying. "You got it, didn't you?" + +"Yes. It came while I was at luncheon to-day." + +It flashed upon him for an instant that the reality was disappointing, +that this was not all as he had dreamed it would be, but pride bade him +conceal his disappointment as best he could. + +"You were hurt," he said, tenderly. "I'm so sorry." + +"Yes. I was hurt quite a good deal." + +"But you're all right now, and I'm so glad!" + +"Thank you," she answered, listlessly. + +Her eyes roved about the room, observing every detail of furniture and +ornament. It was old-fashioned, and in a way queer, she thought. She was +glad that she would never have to live there. + +Allison watched her eagerly. Like a wayfarer in the desert thirsting for +water, he longed for her tenderness; for one unsought kiss, even in +farewell. His pride sustained him no longer. "Dear," he pleaded, like +the veriest beggar; "won't you kiss me just once?" + +Isabel hesitated. "It isn't proper," she murmured, "now that we are no +longer engaged. I'm sorry you got hurt," she added, as an afterthought. + +Allison's face paled suddenly. So, she accepted her release! Then eager +justification of her made him wonder if by any chance she could have +misunderstood. + +"Dearest," he said, with cold lips, "did you think for a single instant +that I wanted to release you? I did it because it was the only thing an +honourable man could do and I wouldn't let pity for me hold you to a +promise made in love. It wasn't that I didn't want you. I've wanted you +every day and every hour. Only God knows how I've wanted you and shall +want you all the rest of my life, unless--" + +He paused, hoping, for the space of a heartbeat, that the dream might +come true. + +But Isabel did not move from her chair. She surveyed the opposite wall +for a few moments before she spoke. "It was honourable," she said, in a +more friendly tone. "Of course it was the only thing you could do." + +"Of course," he echoed, bitterly. + +Isabel rose, went to the foot of the bed, and leaned upon it, facing +him. "I'm afraid I've stayed too long," she said. "I think I'd better +go. I can wait downstairs for the carriage." + +Allison did not answer. His eyes burned strangely in his white face, +making her vaguely uncomfortable and afraid. She turned the diamond ring +upon her finger and slowly slipped it off. + +"I suppose I must give this back," she said, reluctantly. "I mustn't +wear it now." + +"Why not?" he asked huskily. + +"Because it doesn't mean anything--now." + +"It never did. Keep it, Isabel." + +"Thank you," she said, calmly, putting it back, but on the middle +finger. "I must go now. I hope you'll get along all right." + +"Wait just a minute, please." He rang a bell that was on a table within +his reach, and the nurse came in. "Please bring me my violin." + +Isabel turned to the door but was held back by a peremptory command. +"Wait!" + +"Here," he cried shrilly, offering Isabel the violin. "Take this, too!" + +"What for?" she asked, curiously. "I can't play." + +"Nevertheless, it belongs to you. Keep it, as a souvenir!" + +Holding the violin awkwardly, Isabel backed out of the room, the nurse +following her and closing the door. The nurse was a young woman who had +not sacrificed her normal human sympathy to her chosen work, but had +managed, happily, to combine the two. She watched Isabel disdainfully as +she went down-stairs, very briskly for one with a sprained ankle. + +"God!" said Allison, aloud. "Oh, God in Heaven!" + +Then the nurse turned away in pity, for behind the closed door she heard +a grown man sobbing like a hurt child. + + + + + + +XVII + +PENANCE + +The Crosby twins had gone home very quietly, after doing all they could +to help Colonel Kent and Madame Bernard. "The Yellow Peril" chugged +along at the lowest speed with all its gaudy banners torn down. Neither +spoke until they passed the spot where the red touring car lay on its +side in the ditch, and four or five dogs, still hungry and hopeful, +wrangled over a few bare bones. + +Juliet was sniffing audibly, and, as soon as she saw the wreck, burst +into tears. "Oh, Romie," she sobbed, "if he's dead, we've killed him!" + +Romeo swallowed a lump in his throat, winked hard, and roughly advised +Juliet to "shut up." + +When the machine was safely in the barn, and all the scattered dogs +collected and imprisoned, Romeo came in, ready to talk it over. "We've +got to do something," he said, "but I don't know what it is." + +"Oh, Romie," cried Juliet with a fresh burst of tears, "do you think +they'll hang us? We're murderers!" + +Romeo considered for a moment before he answered. "We aren't murderers, +because we didn't go to do it. They won't hang us--but they ought to," +he added, remorsefully. + +"What can we do?" mourned Juliet. "Oh, what can we do?" + +"Well, we can pay all the bills for one thing--that's a good start. To- +morrow, I'll see about getting that car out of the ditch and taking care +of it." + +"Somebody may steal it," she suggested. + +"Not if we guard it. One or both of us ought to sit by it until we can +get it into the barn." + +Juliet wiped her eyes. "That's right. We'll guard it all night to-night +and while we're guarding it, we'll talk it all over and decide what to +do." + +The dinner of unwholesome delicacies which they had planned as the last +feature of the day's celebration was hesitatingly renounced. "We don't +deserve to have anything at all to eat," said Juliet. "What is it that +they feed prisoners on?" + +"Bread and water--black bread?" + +"Where could we get black bread?" + +"I don't know. I never saw any." + +After discussing a penitential menu for some time, they finally decided +to live upon mush and milk for the present, and, if Allison should die, +forever. "We can warm it in the winter," said Romeo, "and it won't be so +bad." + +When their frugal repast was finished, they instinctively changed their +festal garments for the sober attire of every day. Romeo brought in two +lanterns and Juliet pasted red tissue paper around them, so that they +might serve as warning signals of the wreck. At sunset, they set forth, +each with a blanket and a lantern to do sentry duty by the capsized car. + +"Oughtn't we to have a dog or two?" queried Romeo, as they trudged down +the road. "Watchmen always have dogs." + +"We oughtn't to have anything that would make it any easier for us to +watch, and besides, the dogs weren't to blame. They don't need to sit up +with us--let 'em have their sleep." + +"All right," Romeo grunted. "Shall we divide the night into watches and +one of us sit on the car while the other walks?" + +"No, we'll watch together, and we won't sit on the car--we'll sit on the +cold, damp ground. If we take cold and die it will only serve us right." + +"We can't take cold in June," objected Romeo, "with two blankets." + +"Unless it rains." + +"It won't rain tonight," he said, gloomily; "look at the stars!" + +The sky was clear, and pale stars shone faintly in the afterglow. There +was not even a light breeze--the world was as still and calm as though +pain and death were unknown. + +When they reached the scene of the accident, Romeo set the two red +lanterns at the point where the back of the car touched the road. They +spread one blanket on the grass at the other side of the road and sat +down to begin their long vigil. Romeo planned to go home to breakfast at +sunrise and bring Juliet some of the mush and milk left from supper. +Then, while she continued to watch the machine, he would go into town +and make arrangements for its removal. + +"Is there room in our barn for both cars?" she asked. + +"No. Ours will have to come out." + +Juliet shuddered. "I never want to see it again." + +"Neither do I." + +"Can we sell it?" + +"We ought not to sell it unless we gave him the money. We shouldn't have +it ourselves." + +"Then," suggested Juliet, "why don't we give it away and give him just +as much as it cost, including our suits and the dogs' collars and +everything?" + +"We have no right to give away a man-killer. 'The Yellow Peril' is +cursed." + +"Let's sacrifice it," she cried. "Let's make a funeral pyre in the yard +and burn it, and our suits and the dogs' collars and everything. Let's +burn everything we've got that we care for!" + +"All right," agreed Romeo, uplifted by the zeal of the true martyr. +"And," he added, regretfully, "I'll shoot all the dogs and bury 'em in +one long trench. I don't want to see anything again that was in it." + +"I don't either," returned Juliet. She wondered whether she should +permit the wholesale execution of the herd, since it was a thing she had +secretly desired for a long time. "You mustn't shoot Minerva and the +puppies," she continued, as her strict sense of justice asserted itself, +"because she wasn't in it. She was at home taking care of her children +and they'd die if she should be shot now." + +So it was settled that Minerva, who had taken no part in the fatal +celebration, should be spared, with her innocent babes. + +"And in a few years more," said Romeo, hopefully, "we'll have lots more +dogs, though probably not as many as we've got now." + +Juliet sighed heavily but was in honour bound to make no objections, for +long ago, when they arbitrated the dog question, it was written in the +covenant that no dogs should be imported or none killed, except by +mutual consent. And Minerva had five puppies, and if each of the five +should follow the maternal example, and if each of those should do +likewise--Juliet fairly lost her head in a maze of mental arithmetic. + +"We ought to go into deep mourning," Romeo was saying. + +"I've been thinking of that. We should repent in sackcloth and ashes, +only I don't know what sackcloth is." + +"I guess it's that rough brown stuff they make potato bags of." + +"Burlap?" + +"Yes. But we haven't many ashes at this time of year and we'll have +still less if we live on mush and milk." + +"Maybe we could get ashes somewhere," she said, thoughtfully. + +"We'd have to, because it would take us over a year to get enough to +repent in." + +"There'll be ashes left from the automobile and the suits, and if you +can get enough potato bags, I'll fix 'em so we can wear 'em at the +sacrifice and afterwards we can buy deep mourning." + +"All right, but you mustn't make pretty suits." + +"I couldn't, out of potato bags. They'll have to be plain--very plain." + +"The first thing is to get this car into our barn, and write and tell +Colonel Kent where it is. Then we'll get our black clothes, and then +we'll shoot the dogs and bury 'em, and then we'll have the sacrifice, +and then--" + +"And then," repeated Juliet. + +"Then we'll have to go and tell 'em all what we've done, and offer to +pay all the bills, and give 'em the price of the car besides for +damages." + +"Oh, Romie," cried Juliet, with a shudder, "we don't have to go and tell +'em, do we? We don't have to take strangers into our consciences, do +we?" + +"Certainly," replied Romeo, sternly. "Just because we don't want to do +it is why we've got to. We've got to do hard things when we make a +sacrifice. Lots of people think they're charitable if they give away +their old clothes and things they don't want. It isn't charity to give +away things you want to get rid of and it isn't a sacrifice to do things +you don't mind doing. The harder it is and the more we don't want to do +it, the better sacrifice." + +His logic was convincing, but Juliet drooped visibly. The bent little +figure on the blanket was pathetic, but the twins were not given to +self-pity. As time went on, the conversation lagged. They had both had a +hard day, from more than one standpoint, and it was not surprising that +by midnight, the self-appointed sentries were sound asleep upon one +blanket, with Romeo's coat for a pillow and the other blanket tucked +around them. + +The red lanterns burned faithfully until almost dawn, then smoked and +went out, leaving an unpleasant odour that lasted until sunrise. The +rumble of a distant cart woke them, and they sat up, shamefacedly +rubbing their eyes. + +"Oh," cried Juliet, conscience-stricken, "we went to sleep! We went to +sleep on duty! How could we?" + +"Dunno," returned Romeo, with a frank yawn. "Guess we were tired. +Anyhow, the machine is all right." + +When the milkman came in sight, they hailed him and purchased a quart of +milk. He was scarcely surprised to see them, for the Crosbys were widely +known to be eccentric, and presently he drove on. His query about the +wrecked car had passed unnoticed. + +"If you'll stay here, Jule," said Romeo, wiping his mouth, "I'll go and +get a team and some rope and we'll get the car in." + +"Can't I go too?" + +"No, you stay here. It's bad enough to sleep at your post without +deserting it." + +"You slept, too," retorted Juliet, quickly on the defensive, "and I'm a +girl." + +"Huh!" he sneered. The claim of feminine privilege invariably disgusted +him beyond words. + +"Suppose people come by--" Juliet faltered; "and--ask--questions." + +"Answer 'em," advised Romeo, briefly. "Tell 'em we've killed a man and +are going to suffer for it. We deserve to have everybody know it." + +But, fortunately for Juliet's quicker sensibilities, no one passed by in +the hour Romeo was gone. He came from the nearest farm with an adequate +number of assistants and such primitive machinery as was at hand. The +car was not badly damaged and was finally towed into the Crosbys' barn. +Then they went into the house and composed a letter to Colonel Kent, but +put off copying and sending it until they should be able to get black +bordered stationery. + +Two weeks later, clad in deepest mourning, the twins trudged into town. +At Colonel Kent's there was no one in authority to receive them and +their errand was of too much importance to be communicated to either +physician or nurse. Their own unopened letter lay on the library table, +with many others. + +Subdued and chastened in demeanour, they went to Madame Bernard's and +waited in funereal silence until Madame came down. + +"How do you--" she began, then stopped. "Why, what is the matter?" + +"We ran over him," explained Romeo, suggestively inclining his head in +the general direction of Kent's. "Don't you remember?" + +"And if he dies, we've killed him," put in Juliet, sadly. + +"We'll be murderers if he dies," Romeo continued, "and we ought to be +hung." + +In spite of her own depression and deep anxiety, Madame saw how keenly +the tragedy had affected the twins. "Why, my dears!" she cried. "Do you +think for a minute that anybody in the world blames you?" + +"We ought to be blamed," Romeo returned, "because we did it." + +"But not on purpose--you couldn't help it." + +"We could have helped it," said Juliet, "by not celebrating. We had no +business to buy an automobile, or, even if we had, we shouldn't have +gone out in it until we learned to run it." + +"That's like staying away from the water until you have learned to +swim," answered Madame, comfortingly, "and Allison isn't going to die." + +"Really? Do you mean it? Are you sure? How do you know?" The words came +all at once, in a jumble of eager questions. + +"Because he isn't. The worst that could possibly happen to him would be +the loss of his left hand, and his father is looking all over the +country for some surgeon who can save it." + +"I'd rather die than to have my hand cut off," said Juliet, in a small, +thin voice. + +"So would I," added Romeo. + +"We're all hoping for the best," Madame went on, "and you must hope, +too. Nobody has thought of blaming you, so you mustn't feel so badly +about it. Even Allison himself wouldn't want you to feel badly." + +"But we do," Romeo answered, "in spite of all the sacrifices and +everything." + +"Sacrifices," repeated Madame, wonderingly, "why, what do you mean?" + +"We did sentry duty all night by his car," Romeo explained, "and we're +taking care of it in our barn." + +"And we've lived on mush and milk ever since," Juliet added. + +"I shot all the dogs but the one with the puppies," said Romeo. + +"She wasn't in it, you know," Juliet continued. "I helped dig the trench +and we buried the whole nineteen end to end by the fence, with their new +collars on." + +"Then we burned the automobile," resumed Romeo. "We soaked it in +kerosene, and put our suits into the back seat--our caps and goggles and +everything. We took out all the pieces of iron and steel and gave 'em to +the junk man, and then we repented in sackcloth and ashes." + +"How so?" queried Madame, with a faint glimmer of amusement in her sad +eyes. + +"Juliet made suits out of potato sacks--very plain suits--and we put 'em +on to repent in." + +"We went and stood in the ashes," put in Juliet, "while they were so hot +that they hurt our feet, and Romie raised his right hand and said 'I +repent' and then I did the same." + +"And after the ashes got cold, we sat down in 'em and rubbed 'em into +the sackcloth and our hair and all over our faces and hands." + +"All the time saying 'I repent! I repent!'" continued Juliet, soberly. + +"And then we went into mourning," concluded Romeo. + +Madame's heart throbbed with tender pity for the stricken twins, but she +wisely said nothing. + +"Can you think of anything more we could do, or any more sacrifices we +could make?" inquired Juliet, ready to atone in full measure. + +"Indeed I can't," Madame replied, truthfully. "I think you've done +everything that could be expected of you." + +"We wrote to the Colonel," said Romeo, "but he hasn't got it yet. We saw +it on the library table. We want to pay all the bills." + +"And give Allison as much money as we spent on the automobile and for +the suits and everything, and pay for fixing up his car," interrupted +Juliet. + +"We want to do everything," Romeo said, with marked emphasis. + +"Everything," echoed Juliet. + +"That's very nice of you," answered Madame, kindly, "and we all +appreciate it." + +The stem young faces of the twins relaxed ever so little. It was a great +relief to discover that they were not objects of scorn and loathing, for +they had brooded over the accident until they had become morbid. + +"Did you say that you had been living upon mush and milk ever since?" +asked Madame. + +"Ever since," they answered, together. + +"I'm sure that's long enough," she said. "I wouldn't do it any longer. +Won't you stay to dinner with us?" + +With one accord the twins rose, impelled by a single impulse toward +departure. + +"We couldn't," said Romeo. + +"We mustn't," explained Juliet. Then, with belated courtesy, she added: +"Thank you, just the same." + +They made their adieux awkwardly and went home, greatly eased in mind. +As they trudged along the dusty road, they occasionally sighed in +relief, but said little until they reached their ancestral abode, +dogless now save for the pups gambolling about the doorstep and Minerva +watching them with maternal pride. + +"She said we'd lived on mush and milk long enough," said Romeo, +pensively. + +"We might fry the mush," Juliet suggested. + +"And have butter and maple syrup on it?" + +"Maybe." + +"And drink the milk, and have bread, too?" + +"I guess so." + +"And jam?" + +"Not while we're in mourning," said Juliet, firmly. "We can have syrup +on our bread." + +"That's just as good." + +"If you think so, you ought not to have it." + +"We've got to feed ourselves, or we'll die," he objected vigorously, +"and if we're dead, we won't be any good to him or to anybody else, and +we can't ever repent any more." + +"I'm not so sure about that." said Juliet, with sinister emphasis. + +"Nothing will happen to us that we don't deserve," Romeo assured her, +"so come on and let's have jam. If it makes us sick, it's wrong, and if +it doesn't, it's all right." + +The following day, they voluntarily returned to their mush and milk, for +they had eaten too much jam, and, having been very ill in the night, +considered it sufficient evidence that their penance was not yet over. + + + + + + +XVIII + +"LESS THAN THE DUST" + +The heat of August shimmered over the land, and still, to every inquiry +at the door or telephone, the quiet young woman in blue and white said: +"No change." Allison was listless and apathetic, yet comparatively free +from pain. + +Life, for him, had ebbed back to the point where the tide must either +cease or turn. He knew neither hunger nor thirst nor weariness; only the +great pause of soul and body, the sense of the ultimate goal. + +One by one, he meditated upon the things he used to care for. Isabel +came first, but her youth and beauty had ceased to trouble or to beckon. +His father had gone on ahead. The delusion still persisted, but he spoke +of it no more. Even the violin did not matter now. He remembered the +endless hours he had spent at work, almost every day of his life for +years, and to what end? In an instant, it had been rendered empty, +purposeless, and vain--like life itself. + +Occasionally a new man came to look at his hand; not from the city now, +but from towns farther inland. The examinations were painful, of course, +but he made no objections. After the man had gone, he could count the +slow, distinct pulsations that marked the ebbing of the pain, but never +troubled himself to ask either the doctor or the nurse what the new man +had said about it. He no longer cared. + +Aunt Francesca had not come--nor Rose. Perhaps they were dead, also. He +asked the nurse one sultry afternoon if they were dead. + +"No," she assured him; "nobody is dead." + +He wondered, fretfully, why she should take the trouble to lie to him so +persistently upon this one point. Then a cunning scheme came into his +mind. It presented itself mechanically to him as a trap for the nurse. +If they were dead, she could not produce them instantly alive, as a +conjurer takes animals from an apparently empty box. If he demanded that +she should bring them to him, or even one, it would prove his point and +let her see that he knew how she was trying to deceive him. + +"Have they gone away?" he inquired. + +"No, they're still there." + +"Then," said Allison, with the air of one scoring a fine point, "will +you ask-well--ask Miss Bernard to come over and see me?" + +Remembering the other woman who had come in response to his request, and +the disastrous effect the visit had had upon her patient she hesitated. +"I'm afraid you're not strong enough," she said kindly. "Can't you wait +a little longer?" + +"There," he cried. "I knew they were dead!" + +As she happened to be both wise and kind, the young woman hesitated no +longer. "If I brought you a note from her you would believe me, wouldn't +you?" + +"No," he replied, stubbornly. + +"Isn't there any way you would know, without seeing her?" + +He considered for a few moments. "I'd know if I heard her play," he said +at length. "There's no one who could play just the way she does." + +"Suppose I ask her to come over sometimes and play the piano downstairs +for a few minutes at a time, very softly. Would you like that?" + +"Yes--that is, I don't mind." He was sure, now, that his trap was in +working order, for no one could deceive him at the piano--he would +recognise Rose at the first chord. + +"Excuse me just a minute, please." She returned presently with the news +that Rose would come as soon as she could. "Can't you go to sleep now?" +she suggested. + +Allison smiled ironically. How transparent she was! + +She wanted him to go to sleep and when he awoke, she would tell him that +Rose had been there, and had played, and had just gone. + +"No," he answered, "I don't want to go to sleep. I want to hear Rose +play." + +So he waited, persistently wide awake. Sharpened by illness and pain, +his hearing was phenomenally acute; so much so that even a whisper in +the next room was distinctly audible. He heard the distant rumble of +wheels, approaching steadily, and wondered why the house did not tremble +when the carriage stopped. He heard the lower door open softly, then +close, a quick, light step in the living room, the old-fashioned piano +stool whirling on its rusty axis, then a few slow, deep chords prefacing +a familiar bit of Chopin. + +He turned to the nurse, who sat in her low rocking-chair at the window. +"I beg your pardon. I thought you were not telling me the truth." + +The young woman only smiled in answer. "Listen!" + +From downstairs the music came softly. Rose was playing with the +exquisite taste and feeling that characterised everything she did. She +purposely avoided the extremes of despair and joy, keeping to the safe +middle-ground. Living waters murmured through the melody, the sea surged +and crooned, flying clouds went through blue, sunny spaces, and birds +sang, ever with an unfailing uplift, as of many wings. + +Allison's calmness insensibly changed, not in degree, but in quality, as +the piano magically brought before him green distances lying fair +beneath the warm sun, clover-scented meadows and blossoming boughs. +"Life," he said to himself; "life more abundant." + +She drifted from one thing to another, playing snatches of old songs, +woven together by modulations of her own making. At last she paused to +think of something else, but her fingers remembered, and began, almost +of their own accord: + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +Allison stirred restlessly, as he recalled how he had heard it before. +He saw the drifted petals of fallen roses, the moon-shadow on the dial, +hours wrong, the spangled cobwebs in the grass and the other spangles, +changed to faint iridescence in the enchanted light as Isabel came +toward him and into his open arms. Could marble respond to a lover's +passion, could dead lips answer with love for love, then Isabel might +have yielded to him at least a tolerant tenderness. He saw her now, +alien and apart, like some pale star that shone upon a barren waste, but +never for him. + +Another phrase, full of love and longing, floated up the stairway and +entered his room, a guest unbidden. + +[Illustration: musical notation.] + +He turned to the nurse. "Ask Miss Bernard to come up for a few minutes, +will you?" + +"Do you think it's wise?" she temporised. + +"Please ask her to come up," he said, imperatively. "Must I call her +myself?" + +So Rose came up, after receiving the customary caution not to stay too +long and avoid everything that might be unpleasant or exciting. + +She stood for a moment in the doorway, hesitating. Her face was almost +as white as her linen gown, but her eyes were shining with strange +fires. + +"White Rose," he said, wearily, "I have been through hell." + +"I know," she answered, softly, drawing up a chair beside him. "Aunt +Francesca and I have wished that we might divide it with you and help +you bear it." + +He stretched a trembling hand toward her and she took it in both her +own. They were soft and cool, and soothing. + +"Thank you for wanting to share it," he said. "Thank you for coming, for +playing--for everything." + +"Either of us would have come whenever you wanted us, night or day." + +"Suppose it was night, and I'd wanted you to come and play to me. Would +you have come?" + +"Why, yes. Of course I would!" + +"I didn't know," he stammered, "that there was so much kindness in the +world. I have been very lonely since--" + +Her eyes filled and she held his hand more closely. "You won't be lonely +any more. I'll come whenever you want me, night or day, to play, to +read--or anything. Only speak, and I'll come." + +"How good you are!" he murmured, gratefully. "No, please don't let go of +my hand." In some inexplicable fashion strength seemed to flow to him +from her. + +"I think you'll be glad to know," she said, "how sympathetic everybody +has been. Strangers stop us on the street to ask for you, and people +telephone every day. Down in the library, there's a pile of letters that +would take days to read, and many of them have foreign stamps. It makes +one feel warm around the heart, for it brings the ideal of human +brotherhood so near." + +He sighed and his face looked haggard. The brotherhood of man was among +the things that did not concern him now. The weariness of the ages was +in every line of his body. + +"I have been thinking," he went on, after a little, "what a difference +one little hour can make, a minute, even. Once I had everything--youth, +health, strength, a happy home, love, a dear father, and every promise +of success in my chosen career. Now I'm old and broken; health, +strength, and love have been taken away in an instant, my father is +gone, and my career is only an empty memory. I have no violin, and, if I +had, what use would it be to me without--why Rose, I haven't even +fingers to make the notes nor hands to hold it." + +Rose could bear no more. She sprang to her feet with arms outstretched, +all her love and longing swelling into infinite appeal. "Oh Boy!" she +cried, "take mine! Take my hands, for always!" + +For a tense instant they faced each other. Her breast rose and fell with +every quick breath; her eyes met his, then faltered, and the crimson of +shame mantled her white face. + +"Oh," she breathed, painfully, and turned away from him. When she was +half way to the door, he called to her. "Rose! Dear Rose!" + +She hesitated, her hand upon the knob. "Close the door and come back," +he pleaded. "Please--oh, please!" + +Trembling from head to foot, she obeyed him, but her face was pitiful. +She could not force herself to look at him. "Forgive," she murmured, +"and forget." + +The hand he took in his was cold, but her nearness gave him comfort, as +never before. His heart was unspeakably tender toward her. + +"Rose," he went on, softly, "I've been too near the other world not to +have the truth now. Tell me what you mean! Make me understand!" + +She did not answer, nor even lift her eyes. She breathed hard, as though +she were in pain. + +"Rose," he said again, tightening his clasp upon the hand she tried to +draw away, "did you mean that you would be my--" + +"In name," she interrupted, throwing up her head proudly. "Just to help +you--that was all." + +He drew her hand to his hot lips and kissed it twice. "Oh, how divinely +kind you are," he whispered, "even to think of stooping to such as I!" + +"Have pity," she said brokenly, "and let me go." + +"Pity?" he repeated. "In all the world there is none like yours. To +think of your being willing to sacrifice yourself, through pity of me!" + +The blood came back into her heart by leaps and bounds. She had not +utterly betrayed herself, then, since he translated it thus. + +"Listen," he was saying. "I cared--terribly, but it's gone, and my heart +is empty. It's like an open grave, waiting for something that does not +come. Did you ever care?" + +"Yes," she answered, with eyes downcast. + +"Did you care for someone who did not care for you?" + +"Yes," she replied, again. + +"And he never knew?" + +"No." The word was almost a whisper. + +"He must have been a brute, not to have cared. Was it long ago?" + +"Not very." + +"Have I ever met him?" + +The suggestion of an ironical smile hovered for a moment around her pale +lips, then vanished. "No." + +"I have no right to--to ask his name." + +"No. What difference does a name make?" + +"None. Could you never bring yourself to care for anyone else?" + +"No," she breathed. "Oh, no!" + +"And yet, with your heart as empty as mine you still have pity enough +to--" + +"To serve you," she answered. Her eyes met his clearly now. "To help +you--as your best friend might." + +"Rose, dear Rose! You give me new courage, but how can I let you +sacrifice yourself for me?" "Believe me," she said diffidently, "there +is no question of sacrifice. Have you never thought of what you might +do, that would be even better than the career you had planned?" + +"Why, no. What could I do, without--" + +"Write," she said, with her eyes shining. "Let others play what you +write. Immortality comes by way of the printed page." + +"I couldn't," he returned, doubtfully. + +"I never composed anything except two or three little things that I +never dared to play, even for encores." + +"Never say you can't. Say 'I must,' and 'I will.'" + +"You're saying them for me. You almost make me believe in myself." + +"That's the very best of beginnings, isn't it?" + +She was quite calm now, outwardly, and she drew her hand away. Allison +remembered the long, happy hours they had spent together before Isabel +came into his life. Now that she was gone, the old comradeship had +returned, the sweeter because of long absence. Rose had never fretted +nor annoyed him; she seemed always to understand. + +"You don't know how glad I'd be," he sighed, "to feel that I wasn't +quite out of it--that there was something in life for me still. I didn't +want to be a bit of driftwood on the current of things." + +"You're not going to be--I won't let you. Haven't you learned that +sometimes we have to wait; that we can't always be going on? Just moor +your soul at the landing place, and when the hour comes, you'll swing +out into the current again. Much of the driftwood is only craft that +broke away from the landing." + +He smiled, for her fancy pleased him. An abiding sense of companionship +crept into his loneliness; his isolation seemed to be shared. "And +you'll stay at the landing with me," he whispered, "until the time comes +to set sail again?" + +"Yes." + +"And--after the worst that can come--is over, we'll make it right with +the world and go abroad together?" + +"Yes." Her voice was very low now. + +"And we'll be the best of friends, for always?" + +"Yes--the best of friends in all the world." + +"And you'll promise me that, if you're ever sorry, you'll come straight +and tell me--that you'll ask me to set you free?" + +"I promise." + +"Then everything is all right between you and me?" + +"Yes, but I'm ashamed--bitterly ashamed." + +"You mustn't be, for I'm very glad. We'll try to forget the wreckage +together. I couldn't have asked, unless I had known about--the other +man, and you wouldn't have told me, I know. It wouldn't have been like +you to tell me." + +There was a knock, the door opened, and the nurse came in, watch in +hand. "I'm sorry, Miss Bernard, but you can come to-morrow if he's well +enough." + +"I'll be well enough," said Allison, smiling. + +"Of course," Rose assured him, shaking hands in friendly fashion. "Don't +forget that it's a secret." + +"I won't. Good-bye, Rose." + +When she had gone, the nurse studied him furtively, from across the +room. He had changed in some subtle way--he seemed stronger than before. +Unless it was excitement, to be followed by a reaction, Miss Bernard had +done him good. The night would prove it definitely, one way or the +other. + +Allison slept soundly until daybreak, for the first time--not stupor, +but natural sleep. The nurse began to wonder if it was possible that a +hand so badly crushed and broken could be healed. Hitherto her service +had been mechanically kind; she had taken no interest because she saw no +hope. How wonderful it would be if that long procession of learned +counsellors should be mistaken after all! + +Rose walked home, disdaining the waiting carriage. She had forgotten her +hat and the sunset lent radiance to a face that needed no more. By rare +tact and kindness, Allison had removed the sting from her shame and the +burden she had borne so long was lifted from her heavy heart. + +She was happier now than she had ever been before in her life, but she +must hide her joy from the others as she had previously hidden her pain +--or tried to. She knew that Isabel would not see, but Aunt Francesca's +eyes were keen and she could not tell even her just now. + +How strange it would be to wake in the night, without that dull, dead +pain! How strange it was to feel herself needed, and oh, the joy of +serving him! + +She thrilled with the ecstasy of sacrifice; with that maternal +compassion which is a vital element in woman's love for man. Sublimated +beyond passion and self-seeking, and asking only the right to give, she +poured out the treasure of her soul at his feet, though her pride +demanded that he must never know. + +When she went into the house, light seemed to enter the shaded room with +her. No one was there, but the open piano waited, ready to receive a +confidence. With a laugh that was half a sob of joy, she sat down, her +fingers readily finding the one thing that suited her mood. + +The wild, half-savage music rang through the house in full, deep chords, +but only Rose knew the words, which, in her mind, fitted themselves to +the melody as though she dared to sing them: + + "Less than the dust, beneath thy Chariot wheel, + Less than the rust, that never stained thy Sword, + Less than the trust thou hast in me, O Lord, + Even less then these. + + "Less than the weed that grows beside thy door, + Less than the speed of hours spent far from thee, + Less than the need thou hast in life of me; + Even less am I." + +Upstairs, Isabel yawned lazily, and wondered why Rose should play so +loud, but Aunt Francesca smiled to herself, for she knew that Allison +was better and that Rose was glad. + + + + + + +XIX + +OVER THE BAR + +As a flower may bloom in a night, joy returned to Madame Bernard's house +after long absence. There was no outward sign, for Rose was still quiet +and self-controlled, but her face was a shade less pale and there was a +tremulous music in her voice. + +Isabel had ceased to limp, but still dwelt upon the shock and its +lingering effects. She amused herself in her own way, reading paper- +covered novels, feasting upon chocolates, teasing Mr. Boffin, and +playing solitaire. Madame remarked to Rose that Isabel seemed to have a +cosmic sense of time. + +The guest never came down-stairs till luncheon was announced, and did +not trouble herself to make an elaborate, or even appropriate toilet. +Madame began to wonder how long Isabel intended to remain and to see the +wisdom of the modern fashion of appointing the hour of departure in the +invitation. + +Yet, as she said to herself rather grimly, she would have invited Isabel +to remain through the Summer, and perhaps, in the early Autumn she might +return to town of her own accord. Moreover, there appeared to be no +graceful way of requesting an invited guest to leave. + +Though Madame was annoyed by the mere fact of Isabel's presence, she had +ceased to distress Rose, who dwelt now in a world apart from the others. +She spent her afternoons at the other house, playing softly downstairs, +reading to Allison, or talking to him of the brilliant future that she +insisted was to be his. + +Neither of them spoke of the hour in which Rose had unwittingly revealed +herself, nor did they seem to avoid the subject. Allison had taken her +for granted, on a high plane of pure friendliness, and not for an +instant did he translate her overpowering impulse as anything but +womanly pity. + +She practised for an hour or two every morning that she might play +better in the afternoon, she ransacked the library for interesting and +cheerful things to read to him, and she even found a game or two that he +seemed to enjoy. From Madame Francesca's spotless kitchen came many a +dainty dish to tempt his capricious appetite, and all the flowers from +both gardens, daily, made a bower of his room. + +Constantly, too, Rose brought the message of hopefulness and good cheer. +From her abounding life and superb vitality he drew unconscious +strength; the hidden forces that defy analysis once more exerted +themselves in his behalf. So far as man is of the earth, earthy, by the +earth and its fruits may he be healed, but the heavenly part of him may +be ministered unto only by the angels of God. + +His old fear of the darkness had gone and the night light had been taken +out into the hall. In the faint glow, he could see the objects in his +room distinctly, during the brief intervals of wakefulness. A flower +dropped from its vase, a book lying half open, a crumpled handkerchief +upon his chiffonier, the pervading scent of attar of roses and dried +petals--all these brought him a strange sense of nearness to Rose, as a +perfume may be distilled from a memory. + +Day by day, Isabel became more remote. He thought of her without emotion +when he thought of her at all, for only women may know the agony of love +enduring after the foundation upon which it was built has been swept +away. + +The strange men from distant places came less frequently. Days would +pass, and bring no word. The country doctor who had first been called +stopped occasionally when time permitted, and his faithful old horse +needed a little rest, but he only shook his head. He admitted to the +nurse that he was greatly surprised because the inevitable operation had +not yet become imperative. + +Colonel Kent seemed to have been lost for almost a week. During that +time no word had been received from him and Madame's daily bulletin: "No +change for the worse," had been returned, marked "not found." She was +vaguely troubled and uneasy, fearing that something might have happened +to him, but forebore to speak of her fears. + +One morning, while Allison was still asleep, the nurse wakened him +gently. "A new man, Mr. Allison; can you see him now?" + +"I don't care," he replied. "Bring him in." + +The newcomer was a young man--one would have guessed that the ink was +scarcely dry on his diploma. He had a determined mouth, a square chin, +kind eyes, and the buoyant youthful courage that, by itself, carries one +far upon any chosen path. + +He smiled at Allison and Allison smiled back at him, in friendly +fashion. "Now," said the young man, "let's see." + +His big fingers were astonishingly gentle, they worked with marvellous +dexterity, and, for the first time, the dreaded examination was almost +painless. He asked innumerable questions both of Allison and the nurse, +and wanted to know who had been there previously. + +The nurse had kept no record, but she knew some of the men, and +mentioned their names--names to conjure with in the professional world. +Even the two great Germans had said it was of no use. + +The young man wrinkled his brows in deep thought. "What have you been +using?" he inquired, of the nurse. + +"Everything. Come here." + +She led him into the next room, where a formidable array of bottles and +boxes almost covered a large table. He looked them all over, carefully, +scrutinising the names on the druggist's labels, sniffing here and +there, occasionally holding some one bottle to the light, and finally, +out of sheer youthful curiosity, counting them. + +Then he laughed--a cheery, hearty laugh that woke long-sleeping echoes +in the old house and made Allison smile, in the next room. "It seems," +he commented, "that a doctor has to leave a prescription as other men +leave cards--just as a polite reminder of the call." + +"What shall I do with them?" + +"Dump 'em all out--I don't care. Or, wait a minute; there's no rush." + +He went back to Allison. "I see you've got quite a drug store here. Are +you particularly attached to any special concoction?" + +"Indeed I'm not. Most of 'em have hurt--sinfully." + +"I don't know that anything has to be painful or disagreeable in order +to be healing," remarked the young man, thoughtfully. "Would you like to +throw 'em all out of the window?" + +"I certainly would." + +"All right--that'll be good business." He swung Allison's bed around so +that his right arm rested easily on the window sill, requested the nurse +to wheel the drug store within easy reach, and rapidly uncorked bottle +after bottle with his own hands. + +"Now then, get busy." + +He sat by, smiling, while Allison poured the varying contents of the +drug store on the ground below and listened for the sound of breaking +glass when the bottle swiftly followed the last gurgling drop. When all +had been disposed of, the nurse took out the table, and the young man +smiled expansively at Allison. + +"Feel better?" + +"I--think so." + +"Good. Now, look here. How much does your hand mean to you?" + +"How much does it mean?" repeated Allison, pitifully. "It means life, +career--everything." + +"Enough to make a fight for it then, I take it." + +Dull colour surged by waves into Allison's white face. "What do you +mean?" he asked, in a broken voice. "Tell me what you mean!" + +But the young man was removing his coat. "Hot day," he was saying, "and +the young lady won't mind my negligee as long as the braces don't show. +Strange--how women hate nice new braces. Say," he said to the nurse as +she returned, "get somebody to go up to the station and bring down my +trunk, will you?" + +"Trunk?" echoed Allison. + +"Sure," smiled the young man. "My instructions were to stay if I saw any +hope, so I brought along my trunk. I'm always looking for a chance to +hope, and I've discovered that it's one of the very best ways to find +it." + +The nurse had hastened away upon her errand. The new element in the +atmosphere of the sick room had subtly affected her, also. + +"Don't fence," Allison was saying, huskily. "I've asked so much that +I've quit asking." + +The young man nodded complete understanding. "I know. The moss-backs sit +around and look wise, and expect to work miracles on a patient who +doesn't know what they're doing and finally gets the impression that he +isn't considered fit to know. Far be it from me to disparage the +pioneers of our noble profession, but I'm modest enough to admit that I +need help, and the best help, every time, comes from the patient +himself." + +He drew up his chair beside the bed and sat down. Allison's eager eyes +did not swerve from his face. + +"Mind you," he went on, "I don't promise anything--I can't, +conscientiously. In getting a carriage out of the mud, more depends upon +the horse than on the driver. Nature will have to do the work--I can't. +All I can do is to guide her gently. If she's pushed, she gets balky. +Maybe there's something ahead of her that I don't see, and there's no +use spurring her ahead when she's got to stop and get her breath before +she can go up hill. + +"That hand can't heal itself without good blood to draw upon, and good +material to make bone and nerve of, so we'll begin to stoke up, +gradually, and meanwhile, I'll camp right here and see what's doing. And +if you can bring yourself to sort of--well, sing at your work, you know, +it's going to make the job a lot easier." + +Allison drew a long breath of relief. "You give me hope," he said. + +"Sure," returned the young man, with an infectious laugh. "A young +surgeon never has much else when he starts, nor for some time to come. +Want to sit up?" + +"Why," Allison breathed, in astonishment, "I can't." + +"Who said so?" + +"Everybody. They all said I must lie perfectly still." + +"Of course," mused the young man, aloud, "blood may move around all +right of itself, and then again, it may not. Wouldn't do any harm to +stir it up a bit and remind the red corpuscles not to loaf on the job." + +The nurse came back, to say that the trunk would be up immediately. + +"Good. Can I have a bunk in the next room?" Without waiting for her +answer, he requested raw eggs and milk, beaten up with a little cream +and sherry. + +While Allison was drinking it, he moved a big easy chair up near the +window, opened every shutter wide, and let the hot sun stream into the +room. He expeditiously made a sling for the injured hand, slipped it +painlessly into place, put a strong arm under Allison's shoulders, and +lifted him to a sitting posture on the edge of the bed. "Now then, +forward, march! Just lean on me." + +Muscles long unused trembled under the strain but finally he made the +harbour of the easy chair, gasping for breath. "Good," said the young +man. "At this rate, we'll soon have clothes on us and be outdoors." + +"Really?" asked Allison, scarcely daring to believe his ears. + +"Sure," replied the marvellous young man, confidently. "What's the use +of keeping a whole body in the house on account of one hand? I'm going +to tell you just one thing more, then we'll quit talking shop and +proceed to politics or anything else you like. + +"I knew a man once who was a trapeze performer in a circus and he was +training his son in the same lofty profession. The boy insisted that he +couldn't do it, and finally the man said to him: 'Look here, kid, if +you'll put your heart over the bar, your body will follow all right,' +and sure enough it did. Now you get your heart over the bar, and trust +your hand to follow. Get the idea?" + +The sound of the piano below chimed in with the answer. A rippling, +laughing melody danced up the stairs and into the room. The young man +listened a moment, then asked, "Who?" + +"A friend of mine--my very dearest friend." + +"More good business. I think I'll go down and talk to her. What's her +name?" + +"Rose." + +"What's the rest of it? I can't start in that way, you know. Bad form." + +"Bernard--Rose Bernard." + +As quickly and silently as he did everything else, the young man went +down-stairs, and the piano stopped, but only for a moment, as he +requested her, with an airy wave of the hand, not to mind him. When she +finished the old song she was playing, he called her by name, introduced +himself, and invited her out into the garden, because, as he said, +"walls not only have ears, but telephones." + +"Say," he began, by way of graceful preliminary, "you look to me as +though you had sense." + +"Thank you," she replied, demurely. + +"Sense," he resumed, "is lamentably scarce, especially the variety +misnamed common--or even horse. I'm no mental healer, nor anything of +that sort, you know, but it's reasonable to suppose that if the mind can +control the body, after a fashion, when the body is well, it's entitled +to some show when the body isn't well, don't you think so?" + +Rose assented, though she did not quite grasp what he said. His all +pervading breeziness affected her much as it had Allison. + +"Now," he continued, "I'm not unprofessional enough to knock anybody, +but I gather that there's been a procession of undertakers down here +making that poor chap upstairs think there's no chance. I'm not saying +that there is, but there's no reason why we shouldn't trot along until +we have to stop. It isn't necessary to amputate just yet, and until it +is necessary, there's nothing to hinder us from working like the devil +to save him from it, is there?" + +"Surely not." + +"All right. Are you in on it?" + +"I'm 'in,'" replied Rose, slowly, "on anything and everything that human +power can do, day or night, until we come to the last ditch." + +"Good for you. I'll appoint you first lieutenant. I guess that nurse is +all right, though she doesn't seem to be unduly optimistic." + +"She's had nothing to make her so. Everything has been discouraging so +far." + +"Plenty of discouragement in the world," he observed, "handed out free +of charge, without paying people to bring it into the house when you're +peevish." + +"Very true," she answered, then her eyes filled. "Oh," she breathed, +with white lips, "if you can--if you only can--" + +"We'll have a try for it," he said, then continued, kindly: "no salt +water upstairs, you know." + +"I know," she sighed, wiping her eyes. + +"Then 'on with the dance--let joy be unconfined.'" + +Rose obediently went back to the piano. The arrival of the trunk and the +composition of a hopeful telegram to Colonel Kent occupied the +resourceful visitor for ten or fifteen minutes. Then he went back to his +patient, who had already begun to miss him. + +"You forgot to tell me your name," Allison suggested. + +"Sure enough. Call me Jack, or Doctor Jack, when I'm not here and have +to be called." + +"But, as you said yourself a few minutes ago, I can't begin that way. +What's the rest of it?" + +"If you'll listen," responded the young man, solemnly, "I will unfold +before your eyes the one blot upon the 'scutcheon of my promising +career. My full name is Jonathan Ebenezer Middlekauffer." + +"What--how--I mean--excuse me," stammered Allison. + +The young man laughed joyously. "You can search me," he answered, with a +shrug. "The gods must have been in a sardonic mood about the time I +arrived to gladden this sorrowful sphere. I've never used more of it +than I could help, and everybody called me 'Jem' until I went to +college, the initials making a shorter and more agreeable name. But +before I'd been there a week, I was 'Jemima' or 'Aunt Jemima' to the +whole class. So I changed it myself, though it took a thrashing to make +two or three of 'em remember that my name was Jack." + +"How did you happen to come here?" queried Allison, without much +interest. + +"The man who was down here on the fifth sent me. He told me about you +and suggested that my existence might be less wearing if I had something +to do. He just passed along his instructions and faded gracefully out of +sight, saying: 'You'd better go, Middlekauffer, as your business seems +to be the impossible,' so I packed up and took the first train." + +"What did he mean by saying that your business was impossible?" + +"Not impossible, but THE impossible. Good Heavens, man, don't things get +mixed like that! All he meant was that such small reputation as I have +been able to acquire was earned by doing jobs that the other fellows +shirked. I'm ambidextrous," he added, modestly, "and I guess that helps +some. Let's play piquet." + +When Rose came up, an hour or so later, they were absorbed in their +game, and did not see her until she spoke. She was overjoyed to see +Allison sitting up, but, observing that she was not especially needed, +invented a plausible errand and said good-bye, promising to come the +next day. + +"Nice girl," remarked Doctor Jack, shuffling the cards for Allison. +"Mighty nice girl." + +"My future wife," answered Allison, proudly, forgetting his promise. + +"More good business. You'd be a brute if you didn't save that hand for +her. She's entitled to the best that you can give her." + +"And she shall have it," returned Allison. + +Doctor Jack's quick ears noted a new determination in the voice, that +only a few hours before had been weak and wavering, and he nodded his +satisfaction across the card table. + +That night, while Allison slept soundly, and the nurse also, having been +told that she was off duty until called, the young man recklessly burned +gas in the next room, with pencil and paper before him. First, he +carefully considered the man with whom he had to deal, then mapped out a +line of treatment, complete to the last detail. + +"There," he said to himself, "by that we stand or fall." + +The clocks struck three, but the young man still sat there, oblivious to +his surroundings, or to the fact that even strong and healthy people +occasionally need a little sleep. At last a smile lighted up his face. +"What fun it would be," he thought, "for him to give a special concert, +and invite every blessed moss-back who said 'impossible!' It wouldn't +please me or anything, would it, to stand at the door and see 'em come +in? Oh, no!" + +There was a stir in the next room, and Allison called him, softly. + +"Yes?" It was only a word, but the tone, as always, was vibrant with +good cheer. + +"I just wanted to tell you," Allison said, "that my heart is over the +bar." + +In the dark, the two men's hands met. "More good business," commented +Doctor Jack. "Just remember what somebody said of Columbus: 'One day, +with life and hope and heart, is time enough to find a world.' Go to +sleep now. I'll see you in the morning." + +"All right," Allison returned, but he did not sleep, even after certain +low sounds usually associated with comfortable slumber came from the +doctor's room. He lay there, waiting happily, while from far, mysterious +sources, life streamed into him, as the sap rises into the trees at the +call of Spring. Across the despairing darkness, a signal had been +flashed to him, and he was answering it, in every fibre of body and +soul. + + + + + + +XX + +RISEN FROM THE DEAD + +COLONEL KENT, in a distant structure which, by courtesy, was called "the +hotel," had pushed away his breakfast untasted, save for a small portion +of the nondescript fluid the frowsy waitress called "coffee." He had +been delayed, missed his train at the junction point, and, fretting with +impatience, had been obliged to pass the night there. + +He had wired to Madame Francesca the night before, but, as yet, had +received no answer. He had personally consulted every surgeon of +prominence in the surrounding country, and all who would not say flatly, +without further information than he could give them, that there was no +chance, had been asked to go and see for themselves. + +One by one, their reports came back to him, unanimously hopeless. +Heartsick and discouraged, he rallied from each disappointment, only to +face defeat again. He had spent weeks in fruitless journeying, following +up every clue that presented itself, waited days at hospitals for chiefs +of staff, and made the dreary round of newspaper offices, where +knowledge of every conceivable subject is supposedly upon file for the +asking. + +One enterprising editor, too modern to be swayed by ordinary human +instincts, had turned the Colonel over to the star reporter--a young man +with eyes like Allison's. By well-timed questions and sympathetic offers +of assistance, he dragged the whole story of his wanderings from the +unsuspecting old soldier. + +It made a double page in the Sunday edition, including the +illustrations--a "human interest" story of unquestionable value, +introduced by a screaming headline in red: "Old Soldier on the March to +Save Son. Violinist about to Lose Hand." + +When the Colonel saw it, his eyes filled so that he could not see the +words that danced through the mist, and the paper trembled from his +hands to the floor. He was too nearly heartbroken to be angry, and too +deeply hurt to take heed of the last stab. + +No word reached him until late at night, when he arrived at the +metropolitan hotel that he had made his headquarters. When he +registered, two telegrams were handed to him, and he tore them open +eagerly. The first was from Madame Francesca: + +"Slight change for the better. New man gives hope. Better return at +once." + +The second one was wholly characteristic: + +"Willing to take chance. Am camping on job. Come home." It was signed: +"J. E. Middlekauffer." + +When he got to his room, the Colonel sat down to think. He knew no one +of that name--had never even heard it before. Perhaps Francesca--it +would have been like her, to work with him and say nothing until she had +something hopeful to say. + +His heart warmed toward her, then he forgot her entirely in a sudden +realisation of the vast meaning of the two bits of yellow paper. Why, it +was hope; it was a fighting chance presenting itself where hitherto had +been only despair! He could scarcely believe it. He took the two +telegrams closer to the light, and read the blessed words over and over +again, then, trembling with weakness and something more, tottered back +to his chair. + +Until then, he had not known how weary he was, nor how the long weeks of +anxiety and fruitless effort had racked him to the soul. As one may bear +a burden bravely, yet faint the moment it is lifted, his strength failed +him in the very hour that he had no need of it. He sat there for a long +time before he was able to shut off the light and creep into bed, with +his tear-wet cheek pillowed upon one telegram, and a wrinkled hand +closely clasping the other, as though holding fast to the message meant +the keeping of the hope it brought. + +Utterly exhausted, he slept until noon. When he woke, it was with the +feeling that something vitally important had happened. He could not +remember what it was until he heard the rustling of paper and saw the +two telegrams. He read them once more, in the clear light of day, +fearing to find the message but a fantasy of the night. To his unbounded +relief, it was still there--no dream of water to the man dying of +thirst, but a living reality that sunlight did not change. + +"Thank God," he cried aloud, sobbing for very joy, "Thank God!" + +Meanwhile, the Resourceful One had shown the nurse how to cut a sleeve +out of one of Allison's old coats, and open the under-arm seam. Having +done this, she was requested to treat a negligee shirt in the same way. +Then the village barber was sent for, and instructed to do his utmost. + +"Funny," remarked Doctor Jack, pensively, "that nobody has thought of +doing that before. If I hadn't come just as I did, you'd soon have +looked like a chimpanzee, and, eventually, you'd have been beyond the +reach of anything but a lawn-mower. They didn't even think to braid your +hair and tie it with a blue ribbon." + +The nurse laughed; so did Allison, but the pensive expression of the +young man's face did not change. + +"I've had occasion lately," he continued, "to observe the powerful tonic +effect of clothes. A woman patient told me once that the moral support, +afforded by a well-fitting corset was inconceivable to the mind of a +mere man. She said that a corset is to a woman what a hat is to a man-- +it prepares for any emergency, enables one to meet life on equal terms, +and even to face a rebellious cook or janitor with 'that repose which +marks the caste of Vere de Vere.'" + +"I've often wondered," returned Allison, "why I felt so much--well, so +much more adequate with my hat on." + +"Clear case of inherited instincts. The wild dog used to make himself a +smooth bed in the rushes of long grass by turning around several times +upon the selected spot. Consequently, the modern dog has to do the same +stunt before he can go to sleep. The hat is a modification of the +helmet, which always had to be worn outside the house, in the days when +hold-ups and murders were even more frequent than now, and the desire +for a walking-stick comes from the old fashion of carrying a spear or a +sword. If a man took off his helmet, it was equivalent to saying: 'In +the presence of my friend, I am safe.' When he takes off his hat to a +lady now, he merely means: 'You're not a voter.' You'll notice that in +any gathering of men, helmets are still worn." + +So he chattered, with apparent unconcern, but, none the less, he was +keenly watching his patient. With tact that would have done credit to a +diplomat, he kept the conversation in agreeable channels. By noon, +Allison had his clothes on, the coat being pinned under the left arm +with two safety pins that did not show, and was out upon an upper +veranda. + +Doctor Jack encouraged him to walk whenever he felt that he could, even +though it was only to the other end of the veranda and back to his +chair. Somewhat to his astonishment, Allison began to feel better. + +"I believe you're a miracle-worker," he said. "Two days ago, I was in +bed, with neither strength, ambition, nor hope. Now I've got all three." + +"No miracle," replied the other modestly. "Merely sense." + +That afternoon the Crosby twins telephoned to know whether they might +call, and the nurse brought the query upstairs. "If they're amusing," +said the doctor, "let 'em come." + +Allison replied that the twins had been highly amusing--until they ran +"The Yellow Peril" over his left hand. "Poor little devils," he mused; +"they've got something on their minds." + +"Mighty lucky for you that it wasn't a macadamised boulevard instead of +a sandy country road," observed the doctor. "The softness underneath has +given us a doubt to work on." + +"How so?" + +"It's easier, to crush anything on a hard surface than it is on a +pillow, isn't it?" + +"Of course--I hadn't thought of that. If there had been more sand--" + +"I look to you to furnish that," returned the other with a quick twist +of meaning. "You've got plenty of sand, if you have half a chance to +show it." + +"How long--when do you think you'll know?" Allison asked, half afraid of +the answer. + +"If I knew, I'd be glad to tell you, but I don't. I've found out that +it's easier to say 'I don't know' straight out in plain English than it +is to side-track. It used to be bad form, professionally, to admit +ignorance, but it isn't now. People soon find it out and you might as +well tell 'em at the start. You just go on and keep the fuel bins well +supplied and the red corpuscles busy and pretty soon we'll see what's +doing." + +The twins were late in coming, because they had had a long discussion as +to the propriety of wearing their sable garments. Romeo, disliking the +trouble of changing, argued that Allison ought to see that their grief +was sincere. Juliet insisted that the sight would prove depressing. + +At the end of a lively hour, they compromised upon white, which was worn +by people in mourning and was not depressing. Juliet donned a muslin +gown and Romeo put on his tennis flannels, which happened to be clean. +As they took pains to walk upon the grass and avoid the dusty places, +they were comparatively fresh when they arrived, though very warm from +the long walk. + +Both had inexpressibly dreaded seeing Allison, yet the reality lacked +the anticipated terror, as often happens. They liked Doctor Jack +immensely from the start and were greatly relieved to see Allison up and +outdoors, instead of lying in a darkened room. + +Almost before they knew it, they were describing their sacrificial rites +and their repentance, with a wealth of detail that left nothing to be +desired. Doctor Jack was suddenly afflicted with a very bad cough, but +he kept his back to them and used his handkerchief a great deal. Even +Allison was amused by their austere young faces and the earnest devotion +with which they had performed their penance. + +"We've had your car fixed," said Romeo. "It's all right now." + +"We've paid the bill," added Juliet. + +"We want to pay everything," Romeo continued. + +"Everything," she echoed. + +"I don't know that I want the car," Allison answered, kindly. "If I had +been a good driver, I could have backed into the turn before you got +there and let you whiz by. I'm sorry yours is burned. Won't you take +mine?" + +"No," answered Romeo, with finality. + +"We don't deserve even to ride in one," Juliet remarked. "We ought to +have to walk all the rest of our lives." + +"You people make me tired," interrupted Doctor Jack. "Just because +you've been mixed up in an accident, you're about to get yourselves +locoed, as they say out West, on the subject of automobiles. By careful +cultivation, you could learn to shy at a baby carriage and throw a fit +at the sight of a wheelbarrow. The time to nip that is right at the +start." + +"How would you do it?" queried Allison. His heart was heavy with dread +of all automobiles, past, present, and to come." + +"Same way they break a colt. Get him used to the harness, then to +shafts, and so on. Now, I can run any car that ever was built--make it +stand on its hind wheels if I want to and roll through a crowd without +making anybody even wink faster. I think I'll go out and get that one +and take the whole bunch of you out for a cure." + +Juliet was listening attentively, with her blue eyes wide open and her +scarlet lips parted. Doctor Jack was subtly conscious of a new +sensation. + +"I see," she said. "Romie made me hold snakes by their tails until I +wasn't afraid of 'em, and made me kill mice and even rats. Only sissy +girls are afraid of snakes and rats. And just because we were both +afraid to go by the graveyard at night, we made ourselves do it. We can +walk through it now, even if there isn't any moon, and never dodge a +single tombstone." + +"Was it hard to learn to do it?" asked the doctor. If he was amused, he +did not show it now. + +"No," Juliet answered, "because just before we did it, we read about +it's being called 'God's Acre.' So I told Romie that God must be there +as much or more than He was anywhere else, so how could we be afraid?" + +"After you once get it into your head that God is everywhere," added +Romeo, "you can't be afraid because there's nothing to be afraid of." + +The simple, child-like faith appealed to both men strongly. Allison was +much surprised, for he had not imagined that there was a serious side to +the twins. + +"Will you forgive us?" asked Juliet, humbly. + +"Please," added Romeo. + +"With all my heart," Allison responded, readily. "I've never thought +there was anything to forgive." + +"Then our sacrifice is over," cried Juliet, joyously. + +"Yes," her brother agreed, with a wistful expression on his face, "and +to-night we can have something to eat." + +The twins never lingered long after the object of a visit was +accomplished, so they rose almost immediately to take their departure. +"Cards, Romie," Juliet suggested, in an audible whisper. + +Romeo took a black bordered envelope from an inner pocket and gravely +extended a card to each. Then they bowed themselves out, resisting with +difficulty the temptation to slide down the banister instead of going +downstairs two steps at a time. + +Doctor Jack's mobile face had assumed an entirely new expression. He put +away the card inscribed The Crosby Twins as though it were an article of +great value, then leaned out over the veranda railing to catch a glimpse +of the two flying figures in white. + +"Upon my word!" he exclaimed. + +Allison laughed aloud. "You're not disappointed in the twins, are you?" + +"If I were going to be run over," remarked the Doctor, ignoring the +question, "I believe I'd choose them to do it. Think of the little +pagans burning their car and repenting in sackcloth and ashes, not to +mention shooting the dogs and living upon penitential fare." + +"Poor kids," Allison said, with a sigh. + +"Tell me about 'em," pleaded Doctor Jack "Tell me everything you know +about 'em, especially Juliet." + +"I don't know much," replied the other, "for I came back here only a few +months ago, and when I went abroad, they were merely enfants terribles +imperfectly controlled by a pair of doting parents." + +However, he gladly told what he knew of the varied exploits of the +twins, and his eager listener absorbed every word. At length when +Allison could think of no more, and the afternoon shadows grew long, +they went in. + +Consigning his patient to the care of the nurse, the Doctor went down +into the garden, to walk back and forth upon the long paths, gaze, open- +mouthed, down the road, and moon, like the veriest schoolboy, over +Juliet's blue eyes. + +Her pagan simplicity, her frank boyishness, and her absolute +unconsciousness of self, appealed to him irresistibly. "The dear kid," +he said to himself, fondly; "the blessed little kid! Wonder how old she +is!" + +Then he remembered that Allison had told him the twins were almost +twenty-one, but Juliet seemed absurdly young for her years. "The world +will take her," he sighed to himself, "and change her in a little while +so even her own brother won't know her. She'll lace, and wear high heels +and follow the latest fashion whether it suits her or not, and touch up +her pretty cheeks with rouge, twist her hair into impossible coiffures, +and learn all the wicked ways of the world." + +The wavy masses of tawny hair, the innocent blue eyes, as wide and +appealing as a child's, the clear, rosy skin, and the parted scarlet +lips--all these would soon be spoiled by the thousand deceits of +fashion. + +"And I can't help it," he thought, sadly. Then his face brightened. "By +George," he said aloud, "I'm only twenty-eight--wonder if the kid could +learn to stand me around the house." He laughed, from sheer joy. "I'll +have a try for her," he continued to himself. "Me for Juliet, and, if +the gods are kind, Juliet for me!" + +His reflections were interrupted by the arrival of the station hack. He +instantly surmised that the man who hurried toward the house was Colonel +Kent, and, on the veranda, intercepted him. + +"Colonel Kent?" + +"Yes. Doctor--? + +"Middlekauffer, for purposes of introduction. For purposes of +conversation, 'Doctor Jack,' or just plain 'Jack.' Never cared much for +handles to names. You got my wire?" + +"Yes. Who sent you here?" + +"Forbes. Down here on the fifth. Met him out in the next State, at an +operation. He told me to come, as my business was the impossible. Told +me you'd stand for it, don't you know, and all that sort of thing?" + +"I'm very glad. How is he?" + +"Doing very nicely, all things considered." + +"Is there a chance?" the Colonel cried, eagerly; "a real chance?" + +"My dear man, until amputation is the only thing to be done, there's +always a chance. Personally, I'm very hopeful, though I've been called a +dreamer more than once. But we've got him chirked up a lot, and he's +getting his nerve back, and this morning I thought I detected a slight +improvement, though I was afraid to tell him so. We've all got to work +for him and work like the devil at that." + +"If work will do it--" + +"Nothing worth while is ever done without work. Go up and see him." + +At the sound of a familiar step upon the stair, Allison turned deathly +white. He waited, scarcely daring to breathe, until the half-closed door +opened, and his father stood before him, smiling in welcome. Allison +sprang forward, unbelieving, until his hand touched his father's, not +cold, as though he had risen from the grave, but warmly human and alive. + +"Lad, dear lad! I've come back at last!" Allison's answering cry of joy +fairly rang through the house. "Dad! Oh, Dad! I thought you were dead!" + + + + + + +XXI + +SAVED--AND LOST + +Alternately possessed by hope and doubt, the young surgeon worked during +the weeks that followed as he had never worked before. He kept his doubt +to himself, however, and passed on his hope to the others when he could +do so conscientiously. Allison had ceased to ask questions, but eagerly +watched the doctor's face. He knew, without being told, just when the +outlook was dubious and when it was encouraging. + +The doctor did not permit either Rose or Colonel Kent to hope too much. +Both were with Allison constantly, and Madame drove over three or four +times a week. Gradually a normal atmosphere was established, and, +without apparent effort, they kept Allison occupied and amused. + +It seemed only natural and right that Rose should be there, and both +Allison and his father had come to depend upon her, in a way, as though +she were the head of the household. The servants came to her for orders, +people who came to inquire for Allison asked for her, and she saved the +Colonel from many a lonely evening after Allison had said good-night and +the Doctor had gone out for a long walk as he said, "to clear the +cobwebs from his brain." + +Because of Isabel, whom he felt that he could not meet, the Colonel did +not go over to Bernard's. Allison had not alluded to her in any way, but +Madame had told the Colonel at the first opportunity. He had said, +quietly: "A small gain for so great a loss," and made no further +comment, yet it was evident that he was relieved. + +Rose and Allison were back upon their old friendly footing, to all +intents and purposes. Never by word or look did Rose betray herself; +never by the faintest hint did Allison suggest that their relation to +each other had in any way been changed. He was frankly glad to have her +with him, urged her to come earlier and to stay later, and gratefully +accepted every kindness she offered. + +Perhaps he had forgotten--Rose rather thought he had, but her self- +revelation stood before her always like a vivid, scarlet hour in a +procession of grey days. Yet the sting and shame of it were curiously +absent, for nothing could exceed the gentle courtesy and deference that +Allison instinctively accorded her. He saw her always as a thing apart; +a goddess who, through divine pity, had stooped for an instant to be a +woman--and had swiftly returned to her pedestal. + +Sustained by the joy of service, Rose asked no more. Only to plan little +surprises for him, to anticipate every unspoken wish, to keep him cheery +and hopeful, to read or play to him without being asked--these things +were as the life-blood to her heart. + +She had blossomed, too, into a new beauty. The forty years had put lines +of silver into her hair, but had been powerless to do more. Her lovely +face, where the colour came and went, the fleeting dimple at the corner +of her mouth and the crimson curve of her lips were eloquent with the +finer, more subtle charm of maturity. Her shining eyes literally +transfigured her. In their dark depths was a mysterious exaltation, as +from some secret, holy rapture too great for words. + +Allison saw and felt it, yet did not know what it was. Once at sunset, +when they were talking idly of other things, he tried to express it. + +"I don't know what it is, Rose, but there's something about you lately +that makes me feel--well, as though I were in a church at an Easter +service. The sun through the stained glass window, the blended fragrance +of incense and lilies, and the harp and organ playing the Intermezzo +from Cavalleria--all that sort of thing, don't you know?" + +"Why shouldn't your best friend be glad," she had answered gently, "when +you have come to your own Easter--your rising from the dead?" + +The dull colour surged into his face, then retreated in waves. "If you +can be as glad as that," he returned, clearing his throat, "I'd be a +brute ever to let myself be discouraged again." + +That night, during a wakeful hour, his thoughts went back to Isabel. For +the first time, he saw the affair in its true light--a brief, mad +infatuation. He had responded to Isabel's youth and beauty and an old +moonlit garden full of roses much as his violin answered to his touch +upon the strings. "Had answered," he corrected himself, trying not to +flinch at the thought. + +Even if his hand should heal, it was scarcely possible that he would +ever play again, and he knew, as well as anyone, what brilliant promise +the future had held for him. He remembered how wisely he had been +trained from the very beginning; how Aunt Francesca had insisted upon +mathematics, Latin, and chemistry, as well as literature, history, and +modern languages. + +He had protested to her only once. She had replied kindly, but firmly, +that while broad culture and liberal education might not, in itself, +create an artist, yet it could not possibly injure one. Since then, he +had seen precocious children, developed in one line at the expense of +all others, fail ignominiously in maturity because there was no +foundation. The Child Wonder who had thrilled all Europe at nine, by his +unnatural mastery of the violin, was playing in an orchestra in a Paris +cafe, where one of the numerous boy sopranos was the head waiter. + +How disappointed Aunt Francesca must be, even though she had too much +self-control to show it! And his father! Allison swallowed a lump in his +throat. After a lifetime of self-sacrificing devotion, the Colonel had +seen all his efforts fail, but he had taken the blow standing, like the +soldier that he was. In vain, many a time, Allison had wished that some +of his father's fine courage might have been transmitted to him. + +And Rose--dear Rose! How persistently she held the new way open before +him; how steadily she insisted that the creative impulse was higher than +interpretative skill! How often she had reminded him of Carlyle's +stirring call: "Produce, produce! Though it be but the merest fraction +of a fragment, produce it, in God's name!" He had noticed that the +materials for composition were always close at hand, though she never +urged him to work. + +He had come gradually to depend upon Rose--a great deal more than he +realised. Quite often he perceived the truth of the saying that "a blue- +ribbon friendship is better than an honourable mention love." It was +evident that Isabel had never loved him, though she had been pleased and +flattered by his love for her. + +Even at the time that Aunt Francesca and Rose had congratulated him, and +he had kissed them both in friendly fashion, he had taken passing note +of the difference between Isabel and Rose. Of course it was only that +Isabel was made of ice and Rose of flesh and blood, but still, it was +pleasant to remember that-- + +His thoughts began to stray into other fields. Rose was his promised +wife, as far as name went, yet she treated him with the frank good +comradeship that a liberal social code makes possible between men and +women. As far as Rose was concerned, there was no sentiment in the +world. + +When she read to him, it was invariably a story of adventure or of +humorous complications, or a well-chosen exposition of some recent +advance in science or art. Their conversation was equally impersonal, +even at the rare times they chanced to be alone. Rose made Colonel Kent, +Aunt Francesca, Doctor Jack, and even the nurse equally welcome to +Allison's society. + +He went freely from room to room on the upper floor, but had not yet +been downstairs, as a possible slip on the steps might do irreparable +injury. Doctor Jack wanted to get him downstairs and outdoors, believing +that actual contact with the earth is almost as good for people as it is +for plants, but saw no way to manage it without a stretcher, which he +knew Allison would violently resent. + +The twins came occasionally, by special invitation, though nobody +noticed that it was always Doctor Jack who suggested it. Once they +brought a pan of Juliet's famous fudges, which were politely appreciated +by the others and extravagantly praised by the Doctor. The following day +he was rewarded by a private pan of especially rich fudges--but Romeo +brought it, on his way to the post-office. + +There was a daily card-party upon the upper veranda, and sometimes meals +were served there. The piano had been moved upstairs into a back room. +The whole-hearted devotion of the household was beautiful to behold, yet +underneath it all, like an unseen current, was the tense strain of +waiting. + +It was difficult not to annoy Doctor Jack with questions. Rose and the +Colonel continually reminded themselves and each other that he would be +only too glad to bring encouragement at the moment he found it, and that +by quiet and patience they could help him most. + +Juliet had pleaded earnestly with Doctor Jack to save Allison's hand. +"If you don't," she said, with uplifted eyes, "I'll be miserable all the +rest of my life." + +"Bless your little heart," the Doctor had answered, kindly; "I'd do +'most anything to keep you from being miserable, even the impossible, +which happens to be my specialty." + +She did not quite understand, but sent a burnt offering to the Doctor, +in the shape of a chocolate cake. He had returned the compliment by +sending her the biggest box of candy she had ever seen, and, as it +arrived about noon, she and Romeo had feasted upon it until they could +eat no more, and had been uncomfortably ill for two days. Romeo had +attributed their misfortune to the candy itself, but Juliet believed +that their constitutions had been weakened by their penitential fare, +and, as soon as she was able, proved her point by finishing the last +sweet morsel without painful results. + +The Summer waned and tints of palest gold appeared here and there upon +the maples. The warm wind had the indefinable freshness of the Autumn +sea, blown far inland at dawn. Allison became impatient and restless, +the Colonel went off alone for long, moody walks; even Doctor Jack began +to show the effects of the long strain. + +Only Rose was serene. Fortunately, no one guessed the tumult that lay +beneath her outward calm. Her manner toward Allison was, if anything, +more impersonal than ever, though she failed in no thoughtful kindness, +no possible consideration. He accepted it all as a matter of course, but +began to wish, vaguely, for something more. + +He forebore to remind her of their strange relation, and could not +allude to the night he had kissed her, while his fiancee stood near by. +Yet, late one afternoon, when she had excused herself a little earlier +than usual, he called her back. + +"Rose?" + +"Yes?" She returned quickly and stood before him, just out of his reach. +"What is it? What can I do for you?" + +The tone was kind but impersonal, as always. "Nothing," he sighed, +turning his face away. + +That night she pondered long. What could Allison want that she had not +given? The blood surged into her heart for an instant, then retreated. +"Nonsense," she said to herself in tremulous anger. "It's impossible!" + +Afterward it seemed continually to happen that she was alone with +Allison when the time came to say good-night and drive home, or walk, +escorted by Colonel Kent or the Doctor. By common consent, they seemed +to make excuses to leave the room as the hour of departure approached, +and she always found it easier when someone was there. + +Again, when she had made her adieux and had reached the door leading +into the hall, Allison called her back. + +"Yes?" "Couldn't you--just once, you know--for good-night?" he asked, +with difficulty. + +His face made his meaning clear. Rose bent, kissed him tenderly upon the +forehead, and quickly left the room. Her heart was beating so hard that +she did not know she stumbled upon the threshold, nor did she hear his +low: "Thank you--dear." + +That night she could not sleep. "I can't," she said to herself, +miserably; "I can't possibly go on, if--Oh, why should he make it so +hard for me!" + +If the future was to be possible on the lines already laid down, he, +too, must keep the impersonal attitude. Yet, none the less, she was +conscious of an uplifting joy that would not be put aside, but +insistently demanded its right of expression. + +She did not dare trust herself to see Allison again, and yet she must. +She could not fail him now, when he needed her so much, nor could she +ask the others to see that they were not left alone. One day might be +gained for respite by the plea of a headache, which is woman's friend as +often as it is her enemy. + +And, after that one day, what then? What other excuse could she make +that would not seem heartless and cold? + +It was an old saying of Aunt Francesca's that "when you can't see +straight ahead, it's because you're about to turn a corner." She +tormented herself throughout the night with futile speculations that led +to nothing except the headache which she had planned to offer as an +excuse. + +A brief note gave her the day to herself, and also brought flowers from +Allison, with a friendly note in his own hand. Doctor Jack was the +messenger and took occasion to offer his services in the conquest of the +headache, but Rose declined with thanks, sending down word that she +preferred to sleep it off. + +Though breakfast might be a movable feast at Madame's, it was always +consistently late. It was nearly nine o'clock in the morning when the +telephone wakened Madame from a dreamless sleep. She listened until it +became annoying, but no one answered it. Finally she got up, rather +impatiently, and went to it herself, anticipating Rose by only a minute. + +Tremulous with suspense, Rose waited, scarcely daring to breathe until +Madame turned with a cry of joy, the receiver falling from her nerveless +hand. "Rose! Rose! he's saved! Our boy is saved! He's saved, do you +understand?" + +"Truly? Is it sure?" + +"Blessedly sure! Oh, Rose, he's saved!" + +The little old lady was sobbing in an ecstasy of relief. + +Rose led her to a couch and waited quietly until she was almost calm, +then went back to her own room. Once more her world was changed, as long +ago she had seen how it must be with her should the one thing happen. +She, with the others, had hoped and prayed for it; her dearest dream had +come true at last, and left her desolate. + +She was unselfishly glad for Allison, for the Colonel, Aunt Francesca, +Doctor Jack, the sorrowing twins, and, in a way, for herself. It had +been given her to serve him, and she had not hoped for more. It made +things easier now, though she had not thought the corner would be turned +in just this way. + +Having made up her mind and completed her plans, she went to Madame as +soon as she was dressed. She had hidden her paleness with so little +rouge that even Madame's keen eyes could not suspect it. + +"Aunt Francesca," she began, without preliminary, "I've got to go away." + +"Why, dear, and where? For how long?" + +"Because I'm so tired. Things have been hard for me--over there, lately +--and I don't care where I go." + +"I see," returned Madame, tenderly. "You want to go away for a rest. +You've needed it for a long time." + +"Yes," Rose nodded, swinging easily into the lie that did not deceive +either. "Oh, Aunt Francesca, can I go to-day?" + +"Surely--at any hour you choose." + +"And you'll--make it right?" + +"Indeed I will. I'll just say that you've been obliged to go away on +business--to look after some investments for both of us, and I hope +you'll stay away long enough to get the rest and change you've needed +for almost a year." + +"Oh, Aunt Francesca, how good you are! But where? Where shall I go?" + +Madame had been thinking of that. She knew the one place where Rose +could go, and attain her balance in solitude, untroubled by needless +questions or explanations. With the feeling of the mother who gives her +dead baby's dainty garments to a living child sorely in need, she spoke. + +"To my house up in the woods--the little house where love lived, so long +ago." + +Rose's pale lips quivered for an instant. "What have I to do with love?" + +"Go to the house where he lived once, and perhaps you may find out." + +"I will--I'll be glad to go. If I could make the next train, could you +arrange to have a trunk follow me?" + +"Of course. Go on, dear. I know how it happens sometimes, that one can't +stay in one place any longer. I suffered from wanderlust until I was +almost seventy, and it's a long time since you've been away." + +"And you'll promise not to tell anybody?" + +"I promise." + +While Rose was packing a suit-case, Madame brought her a rusty, old- +fashioned key, and a card on which she had written directions for the +journey. "I've ordered the carriage," she said, "and I'll drive down +with you to see you safely off." + +After the packing was completed and while there was still nearly an hour +to wait before the carriage would come, Rose locked her door, and, after +many failures, achieved her note: + +"MY DEAR ALLISON: + +"You don't know how glad I am for you and how glad I shall be all the +rest of my life. I've hoped and dreamed and prayed from the very +beginning that it might be so, and I believe that, in time, you'll have +back everything you have lost. + +"Now that you no longer need me, I am going away to attend to some +necessary business for Aunt Francesca and myself, and perhaps to rest a +little while in some new place before I go back to my work. + +"Of course our make-believe engagement expires automatically now, and I +hope you'll soon find the one woman meant to make you happy. I am glad +to think that I've helped you a little when you came to a hard place, +for the most that any one of us may do for another is to smooth the +road. + +"Remember me to the others, say good-bye for me, and believe me, with +all good wishes, + +"Your friend always, + +"ROSE." + +When she sealed and addressed it, she had a queer sense of closing the +door, with her own hands, upon all the joy Life might have in store for +her in years to come. Yet the past few weeks were secure, beyond the +power of change or loss, and her pride was saved. + +No one could keep her from loving him, and the thought brought a certain +comfort to her sore heart. Wherever he might be and whatever might +happen to him, she could still love him from afar, and have, for her +very own, the woman's joy of utmost giving. + +When the carriage came, she went down, and, without a word put her note +into Aunt Francesca's faithful hands. Isabel had not appeared, +fortunately, and it was not necessary to leave any message--Aunt +Francesca would make it right, as she always had with everybody. + +When the little old lady lifted her face, saying: "Good-bye, dear, come +back to me soon," Rose's heart misgave her. "I'll stay," she said, +brokenly; "I won't leave you." + +But Madame only smiled, and nodded toward the waiting train. She stood +on the platform, waving her little lace-bordered handkerchief, until the +last car rounded the curve and the fluttering bit of white that was +waved in answer had vanished. + +Then Madame sighed, wiped her eyes, and drove home. + + + + + + +XXII + +A BIRTHDAY PARTY + +Allison received the note from Rose at the time he was expecting Rose +herself, and was keenly disappointed. "She might at least have stopped +long enough to say good-bye," he said to his father. + +"Don't be selfish, lad," laughed the Colonel. "We owe her now a debt +that we can never hope to pay." + +The young man's face softened. "What a brick she has been!" Then, to +himself, he added: "if she had loved me, she couldn't have done more." + +Life seemed very good to them both that crisp September morning. Just +after breakfast Doctor Jack had announced, definitely, that the crushed +hand was saved, unless there should be some unlooked-for complication +"But mind you," he insisted, "I don't promise any violin-playing, and +there'll be scars, but we'll make it look as well as we can. Anyhow, +you'll not be helpless." + +Allison smiled happily. "Why can't I play, if it heals up all right?" + +"There may be a nerve or two that won't work just right, or a twisted +muscle, or something. However we'll keep hoping." + +The heavy weight that had lain so long upon Allison's heart was slow in +lifting. At first he could not believe the good news, greatly to Doctor +Jack's disgust. + +"You don't seem to care much," he remarked. "I supposed you'd turn at +least one somersault. The Colonel is more pleased than you are." + +"Dear old dad," said Allison, gratefully. "I owe him everything." + +"Everything?" repeated the Doctor, with lifted brows. "And where does +Jonathan Ebenezer Middlekauffer come in, to say nothing of the future +Mrs. Kent?" + +Allison's face clouded for an instant. "I'll never forget what you've +done for me, but there isn't any future Mrs. Kent." + +"No? Why I thought--" + +"So did I, but she's thrown me over and gone away. This morning she sent +me a note of congratulation and farewell." + +"Upon my word! What have you done to her?" + +"Nothing. She says I don't need her any more now, so she's going away." + +Doctor Jack paced back and forth on the veranda with his hands in his +pockets. "The darkly mysterious ways of the ever-feminine are wonderful +beyond the power of words to portray. Apparently you've had to choose +between your hand and hers." + +"I'm not sure," returned Allison, thoughtfully, "that I wouldn't rather +have hers than mine." + +"Brace up, old man. Get well and go after her. The world isn't big +enough to keep a man away from the woman he wants." + +"But," answered Allison, dejectedly, "she doesn't care for me. It was +only womanly pity, and now that I don't need that, I've lost her." + +"She doesn't care for you!" repeated the Doctor. "Why, man, how can you +sit there and tell a lie like that? Of course she cares!" + +Allison turned to look at him in astonishment. "It isn't possible!" + +"Isn't it? Then I don't know anything about human nature, though I must +confess I'm not up much on the feminine part of it. How long--" + +"Just since the accident. The girl I was going to marry let me release +her. She didn't want a cripple, you know." + +"And Miss Bernard did, and you've disappointed her?" + +"Something like that." + +"You seem to have had fierce luck with girls. One gives you up because +you've only got one hand, and the other because you've got two. There's +no pleasing women. Hello--here comes another note. Maybe she's changed +her mind." + +For a breathless instant Allison thought so, too, but Doctor Jack was +opening it. "Mine," he said. "It's an invitation to Crosby's. It seems +that they come of age day after to-morrow, and I'm invited out to supper +to help celebrate. I won't go, or anything, will I? Oh, no, of course +not! I haven't seen 'em for a week. Are presents expected?" + +"Your presence seems to be expected," remarked Allison. + +"I'm glad you've got that out of your system," the Doctor retorted, with +a scornful smile. "You ought to improve right along now." + +"Is it a party?" + +"They don't say so. I hope it isn't." + +However, when Doctor Jack strolled up the dusty road, a carriage that +must have come from Crosby's passed him. He stopped short, wildly +considering an impulse of flight. Then he went on bravely, smiling at +the thought that any entertainment given by the twins could be by any +possibility, a formal affair. + +The other guest was Isabel, whom Doctor Jack had not met and of whom he +knew nothing. She observed him narrowly when opportunity offered, for +she knew who he was, and wondered what he had heard of her. Soon she +became certain that her name carried no meaning to him, for he talked +freely of Allison and the Colonel and frankly shared the joy of the +twins at the welcome news. + +"Oh," cried Juliet, clapping her hands in glee. "It's the very best +birthday present we could have, isn't it, Romie?" + +"I should say," replied that young man, with an expansive smile. "Say," +he added to Doctor Jack, "you must be a brick." + +"I've only done my best," he responded, modestly. + +Isabel could say nothing for some little time. She was furiously angry +with Aunt Francesca because she had not told her. The day that Rose went +away, everyone in the house had been very glad about something, even to +the servants, but she had asked no questions and received no +information, except that Rose had been obliged to go away very suddenly +upon business of immediate importance. + +"You must be awful glad," said Juliet, to Isabel. + +"Of course," answered Isabel, coldly, clearing her throat. + +"He must feel pretty good," Romeo observed. + +"Yes," returned Doctor Jack, "except that he's lost his girl." + +Isabel flushed and nervously turned on her finger the diamond ring that +she still wore. + +"He's had fierce luck with girls," resumed the Doctor, unthinkingly. +"One passed him up because he was hurt, and the other because he was +going to get well." + +The tense silence that ensued indicated that he had made a mistake of +some sort. It had not occurred to him that the twins did not know of +Allison's engagement to Rose, nor did he suspect Isabel's identity. + +Juliet was staring at Isabel in pained surprise. "Did you?" she asked, +slowly, "throw him over because he got hurt?" + +"He offered to release me," said Isabel, in a small, cold voice, "and I +accepted. I did not know until just now that Cousin Rose had taken my +leavings." The older woman's mysterious departure presented itself to +her now in a new light. + +"Suffering Cyrus," said Doctor Jack, aloud, "but I have put my foot into +it. Look here, kind friends, I never was meant for a parlour, and I +always make mistakes when I stray into one. My place is in a hospital +ward or at the bedside of those who have been given up to die. The +complex social arena is not where I shine to my best advantage. There +are too many rings to keep track of at once, and my mind gets cross- +eyed." + +"Come on up to the attic," suggested Juliet, with a swift change of +subject, "and we'll do stunts on the trapeze." + +Isabel and Doctor Jack sat side by side on a battered old trunk in stony +silence while the twins were donning their gymnasium costumes. +Fortunately, it did not take long and the sight of Juliet hanging by her +feet furnished the needed topic of conversation. The lithe little body +seemed to be made of steel fibres. She swayed back and forth, catching +Romeo as he made a flying leap from the other trapeze, as easily as +another girl would have wielded a tennis racquet. + +At length Doctor Jack interposed a friendly word of warning. "Look here, +kid," he said, "you're made of flesh and blood, you know, just like the +rest of us. Better cut out that trapeze business." + +"I don't know why," returned Juliet, resentfully, as she slipped +gracefully to the floor, right side up. "I'm as strong as Romie is, or +almost as strong." + +"Girls do it in the circus," Romeo observed, wiping his flushed face. + +"Ever heard of any of 'em living to celebrate their hundredth birthday?" +queried Doctor Jack, significantly. + +The twins admitted that they had not. "I don't care," cried Juliet, "I'd +rather live ten years and keep going, than live to be a hundred and have +to sit still all the time." + +"No danger of your sitting still too long," returned Doctor Jack, good- +humouredly. "It's hot up here, isn't it?" + +"Rather warm," Romeo agreed. "You folks can go downstairs until we get +on our other clothes, if you like." + +They had reached the head of the stairs when Isabel changed her mind. "I +believe I'll wait for Juliet," she said, turning back. + +So the Doctor went down alone, inwardly reviling himself for his unlucky +speech, and glad of an opportunity to contemplate the characteristic +residence of the twins. + +The whole house was, frankly, a place where people did as they chose, +and the furniture bore marks of having been used not wisely, but too +well. Everything was clean, though not aggressively so. He ascribed the +absence of lace curtains to Romeo and the Cloisonne vase to Juliet. The +fishing rods in one corner were probably due to both. + +When the others came down, Juliet tied a big blue gingham apron over her +white muslin gown and excused herself. She had been cooking for the +better part of two days and took a housewifely pride in doing everything +herself. They had chosen the things they liked the most, so the dinner +was unusual, as dinners go. + +Isabel, eating daintily, made no effort to conceal her disdain, but +Doctor Jack ate heartily, praised everything, and brought the blush of +pleasure to Juliet's rosy cheeks. + +Romeo, at the head of the table, radiated the hospitality of the true +host, yet a close observer would have noted how often he cast admiring +glances at Isabel. She was so dainty, so beautifully gowned and +elaborately coiffured, that Romeo compared her with his sister greatly +to the disadvantage of the latter. + +Juliet's hair was unruly and broke into curls all around her face; +Isabel's was in perfect order, with every wave mathematically exact. +Juliet's face was tanned and rosy; Isabel's pale and cool. Juliet's +hands were rough and her finger-tips square; Isabel's were white and +tapering, with perfectly manicured nails. And their gowns--there was no +possible comparison there. Both were in white, but Romeo discovered that +there might be a vast difference in white gowns. + +Afterward, the guests were taken out into the yard, and led to the +comprehensive grave of the nineteen dogs. Minerva kept at a safe +distance, but the five puppies gambolled and frolicked, even to the +verge of the sepulchre. Romeo desired to send a dog to Allison, and +generously offered Isabel her choice, but she refused. + +"I'll take the pup," said the Doctor. "It might amuse him, and anyhow, +he'd like to know that you thought of him." + +Isabel had strolled down toward the barn. Juliet hesitated, duty bidding +her follow Isabel and inclination holding her back. Presently Isabel +returned, and her face was surprisingly animated. + +"Is that our car in the barn?" she asked. Her manner betrayed great +excitement. + +"Why, it's Allison Kent's car, isn't it?" inquired Romeo. + +"I thought it was mine. Colonel Kent gave it to me for a wedding +present." + +"I thought you couldn't keep the wedding presents unless the wedding +came off," Juliet observed, practically. + +"I've still got my ring," said Isabel. "Allison said he wanted me to +keep it, and he gave me his violin, too. I should think they'd want me +to keep the car." + +"Better make sure," suggested Doctor Jack, politely. + +"People don't scatter automobiles around carelessly among their friends, +as a general rule," observed Juliet. + +"I wish I could get it up to Kent's," Romeo said, thoughtfully. "It +always reminds me--here." + +"I'd just as soon drive it back," the Doctor answered. "It's more of a +trot out here than I supposed it was." + +"Why, yes," cried Juliet. "You can drive it back to-night and take +Isabel home!" + +"Charmed," lied the Doctor, with an awkward bow. + +So it happened that Isabel once more climbed into the red car and went +back over the fateful road. The machine ran well, but it seemed to +require the driver's entire attention, for his conversation consisted of +brief remarks to which answers even more brief were vouchsafed. + +When he turned, on the wide road in front of Madame Bernard's, after +leaving Isabel at the gate, she lingered in the shadow, watching, until +he was out of sight. The throb of the engine became fainter and fainter, +then died away altogether. Isabel sighed and went in, wondering if +Allison, after giving her the ring and the violin, would not also want +her to have the car. Or, if that seemed too much, and she should send +back the violin--she pondered over it until almost dawn, then went to +sleep. + +The following afternoon, while Madame Bernard slept, Isabel sat idly in +the living-room, looking out of the window, though, as she told herself +fretfully, there was not much use of looking out of the window when +nobody ever went by. But no sooner had she phrased the thought than she +heard the faint chug-chug of an approaching motor. + +She moved back, into the shelter of the curtain, and presently saw the +big red automobile whizz by. Doctor Jack, hatless and laughing, was at +the wheel. Beside him was Colonel Kent. + +Had they gone out and left Allison alone? Surely, since there was no one +else. Fortune favoured her if she wished to see him. But did she dare? + +Isabel was nothing if not courageous. Arming herself with an excuse in +the shape of the violin, she sallied forth and made her way to Kent's, +meeting no one upon the well-worn path. + +As it happened, Allison was on the lower veranda, walking back and +forth, persistently accompanied by the Crosby pup. Assisted by the +Colonel and Doctor Jack, he had come down without accident, and had +promised to go out in the car with them a little later. + +When he saw Isabel coming up the walk, he stopped in astonishment. He +did not go to meet her, but offered her a chair and said, with formal +politeness: "How do you do? This is an unexpected pleasure." + +"I brought this," began Isabel, offering him the violin. + +He took it with a smile. "Thank you. I don't know that I shall ever use +it again, but I am glad to have it." + +There was a pause and Isabel moved restlessly in her chair. Then she +slipped the ring from her finger. "Do you want this now?" she asked. Her +face was a shade paler. + +Allison laughed. "Indeed I don't. Whom could I give it to?" + +"Rose," suggested Isabel, maliciously. + +Allison sighed and turned his face away. "She wouldn't take it," he +said, sadly. + +Isabel slipped it back on her finger, evidently relieved. "I'm glad +you're better," she went on, clearing her throat. + +"Thank you. So am I." + +"I saw your father, out in the car. The Doctor was with him." + +"Yes. They're coming back for me in a little while." + +"It's a lovely car. The Doctor brought me home in it last night, from +Crosby's." + +"So he told me." Allison did not see fit to say just how much Doctor +Jack had told him. He smiled a little at the recollection of the young +man's remorseful confession. + +"I told them," continued Isabel, "that I thought it was mine--that your +father had given it to me, but it seems I was mistaken." + +"It seems so," Allison agreed. "Dad gave it to the Doctor this morning." + +Isabel repressed a bitter cry of astonishment. "For keeps?" + +"Yes, for keeps. It's little enough to give him after all he's done for +me. We both wanted him to have it." + +"You could get another, couldn't you?" + +"I suppose so, if I wanted it. People can usually get things they want, +if they are intangible." + +"I wanted to tell you," resumed Isabel, "that I was sorry I acted the +way I did the last time I was here." + +"Don't think of it," replied Allison, kindly. "It was very natural." + +"It was all a great shock to me, and I was lame, and--and--I wish +everything could be as it was before," she concluded, with a faint flush +creeping into her face. + +"That is the great tragedy of life, Isabel--that things can never be as +they were before. Sometimes they're worse, sometimes better, but the +world is never the same." + +"Of course," she answered, without grasping his meaning, "but you're +going to be all right again now, and--that's the same." + +Allison shrugged his shoulders and bit his lips to conceal a smile. "It +may be the same for me, but it couldn't be for you. I couldn't give you +any guarantee that it wouldn't happen again, you know. I might be run +over by a railroad train or a trolley car, or any one of a thousand +things might happen to me. There's always a risk." + +Tears filled Isabel's eyes. "I don't believe you ever cared very much +for me," she said, her lips quivering. + +"I did, Isabel," he answered, kindly, "but it's gone now. Even at that, +it lasted longer than you cared for me. Come, let's be friends." + +He offered his hand. She put hers into it for a moment, then quickly +took it away. He noted that it was very cold. + +"I must be going," she said, keeping her self-control with difficulty, +"Aunt Francesca will miss me." + +"Thank you for coming--and for bringing the violin." + +"You're welcome. Good-bye." + +"Good-bye, Silver Girl. I hope you'll be happy." + +Isabel did not answer, nor turn back. She went out of the gate and out +of his life, pride keeping her head high until she had turned the +corner. Then, very sorry for herself, she sat down and wept. + + + + + + +XXIII + +"TEARS, IDLE TEARS" + +"Say, Jule," inquired Romeo, casually, "why is it that you don't look +like a lady?" + +"What do you mean?" demanded Juliet, bristling. + +"I don't know just what I mean, but you seem so different from everybody +else." + +"I'm clean, ain't I?" + +"Yes," he admitted, grudgingly. + +"And my hair is combed?" + +"Sometimes." + +"And my white dress is clean, isn't it?" + +"Yes, but it doesn't look like--like hers, you know." + +"Her? Who's 'her'?" + +"You know--Isabel." + +Juliet sighed and bit her lips. Her eyes filled with tears and she +winked very hard to keep them back. An ominous pain clutched at her +loyal little heart. + +"What do you want me to do, Romie?" she asked, gently. + +"Why, I don't know. Men never know about such things. Just make yourself +like her--that's all." + +"Huh!" Juliet was scornful now. "I don't know whether I want to look +like her or not," she remarked, coldly. + +"Why not?" he flashed back. + +"And I don't want to be like her, either. She can't do anything. She +can't cook, or swing on the trapeze, or skate, or fish, or row, or swim, +or climb a tree, or ride horseback, or walk, or anything." "I could +teach her," mused Romeo, half to himself. "I taught you." + +"Yes," cried Juliet, swallowing the persistent lump in her throat, "and +now you've done it, you're ashamed of me!" + +"I didn't say so," he temporised. + +"You didn't have to. Don't you suppose I can see?" + +"Don't get so mad about it. She was laughing at you last night and so +was the Doctor. They didn't think it was nice for you to put on your +knickers and swing on the trapeze. Ladies don't do that." + +"You taught me," she reminded him, quickly. + +"Yes, but I didn't ask you to do it before everybody. You started it +yourself. Isabel wouldn't look at you, and you remember what the Doctor +said, don't you? He told you to cut it out." + +"That was because he thought it was dangerous." + +"'Tisn't dangerous, and he knows it. He knew it wasn't refined and lady- +like for you to do that before men." + +"It was only a doctor," Juliet replied, in a small, thin voice. "They're +different from other people. I wouldn't let the Kents see me in my +knickers, and you know it." + +"You would, too, if you wanted to. You're a perfect tomboy. You wouldn't +see Isabel doing that." + +"Probably not," answered Juliet, dryly. "She's no more likely to do that +than I would be to go back on the man I'd promised to marry, just +because his hand was hurt." + +"You'll never have a chance to go back on anybody, so you don't know +what you'd do." + +"Why won't I?" + +"Because," answered Romeo, choosing his words carefully, "when a man +gets married, he wants to marry a lady, not a tomboy." For some unknown +reason, he resented any slur cast at Isabel. + +"And," replied Juliet, cuttingly, "when a lady gets married, she wants +to marry a gentleman." The accent carried insult with it, and Romeo left +the house, slamming the door and whistling, defiantly until he was out +of hearing. + +There was no longer any need for Juliet to keep back the tears. +Stretched at full length upon the disembowelled sofa, she buried her +face in the pillow and wept until she could weep no more. Then she +bathed her face, and pinned up her tangled hair, and went to the one +long mirror the Crosby mansion boasted of, to take an inventory of +herself. + +She could see that Romeo was right--she didn't look like a lady. Her +skirt was too, short and didn't hang evenly, and her belt was wrong +because she had no corsets. Juliet made a wry face at the thought of a +corset. None of her clothes fitted like Isabel's, her face was tanned, +her hands rough and red, and her nails impossible. + +"I look just like a boy," Juliet admitted to herself, "dressed up in +girl's clothes. If Romie's hair was long, and he had on this dress, he'd +look just like me." + +Pride forbade her to go to Isabel and inquire into the mysteries of her +all-pervading femininity. Anyhow, Isabel would laugh at her. Anybody +would laugh at her--unless Miss Bernard--but she had gone away. She was +a lady, even more than Isabel, and so was the little old lady everybody +called "Aunt Francesca." + +If she could see "Aunt Francesca," she wouldn't be ashamed to tell her +what Romeo had said. If she only knew what to do, she could do it, for +she had plenty of money. Juliet dimly discerned that money was very +necessary if one would be the same sort of "lady" that the others were. + +"If Mamma hadn't died," said Juliet, to herself, "I guess I'd have been +as much of a lady as anybody, and nobody would have dared call me a +tomboy." Her heart ached for the gentle little mother who had died many +years ago. "She would have known," sighed Juliet. "Mamma was a lady if +anybody ever was, and she didn't have the money we've got either." + +The life of the Crosbys had been bare of luxuries and sometimes even of +comforts, until the considerate uncle died and left his money to the +twins. As fortunes go, it was not much, but it seemed inexhaustible to +them because they did not know how to spend it. + +"I'll go this very day," thought Juliet, "and see Aunt Francesca. I'll +ask her. If Isabel is there, I'll have to wait, but if I don't ask for +Isabel, maybe I won't see her." + +Having decided upon a plan of action, the way seemed easier, so Juliet +went about her daily duties with a lighter heart, and even sang after a +fashion, as she awkwardly pressed the wrinkles from her white muslin +gown. Though it was September, it was still warm enough to wear it. + +Romeo, having only the day before attained his maturity, had taken unto +himself the masculine privilege of getting angry at someone else for +what he himself had done. He was furious with Juliet, though he did not +trouble himself to ask why. "The idea," he muttered, "of her criticising +Isabel!" + +His wounded sensibilities impelled him to walk past the Bernard house, +very slowly, two or three times, but there was no one in sight. He went +to the post-office as a mere matter of habit; there was seldom any mail +for the Crosbys except on the first of the month, when the lawyer's +formal note, "enclosing remittance," came duly to hand. Nobody seemed to +be around--there was nothing to do. It would have been natural to go +back home, but he was too angry for that, and inwardly vowed to stay +away long enough to bring Juliet to her senses. + +He recalled the night he had called upon Isabel and had not reached home +until late. He remembered the torrent of tears and Juliet's cry: "Oh, +Romie! Romie! I don't care where you've been as long as I've got you +back!" It pleased his masculine sense of superiority to know that he had +power over a woman's tears--to make them come or go, as he chose. + +He sauntered slowly toward Kent's, thinking that he might while away an +hour or two there. It was a long time until midnight, and there seemed +to be nothing to do but to sit and wait. He could ask about the car and +whether it was all right now. If Doctor Jack could run it, maybe they +could go out together for a little spin. It would be nice to go by his +own house and never even turn his head. And, if they could get Isabel to +go, too, it would teach Juliet a much-needed lesson. + +He had nearly reached his destination when he came upon the picture of +Beauty in Distress. Isabel sat at the roadside, leaning against a tree, +sobbing. Romeo gave a long, low whistle of astonishment. "Say," he +called, cheerfully, "what's wrong?" + +Isabel looked up, wiped her eyes, and began to weep more earnestly. +Though Juliet's tears had moved him to anger and disdain, Isabel's grief +roused all his chivalry. He sat down beside her and tried to take her +handkerchief away from her eyes. + +"Don't," he said, softly. "What's the matter?" + +"Oh," sobbed Isabel, "I'm the most miserable girl in the whole world. +Nobody wants me!" + +"What makes you say that?" demanded Romeo. "Look here, if you'll tell me +who's been making you cry, I'll--" + +He did not finish the sentence, but his tone indicated that dire +misfortune would be visited upon the luckless individual directly +responsible for Isabel's tears. + +"You know," began Isabel, after her sobs had quieted somewhat, "I was +engaged to Allison Kent until you ran over us. At first I couldn't go +over--I was so bruised and lame and before I was well enough to go, I +got a note from him, releasing me from the engagement." + +"Yes?" queried Romeo, encouragingly. "Go on." + +"Well, I didn't think I ought to go over, under the circumstances, but +Aunt Francesca made me go--she's been mean to me, too. So I went and he +was horrid to me--perfectly horrid. I offered him his ring and he almost +threw his violin at me, and told me to keep that, too. I was afraid of +him. + +"Well, since that, everything has been awful. I wrote to Mamma and told +her about it and that I couldn't stay here any longer, and she didn't +answer for a long time. Then she said I would have to stay where I was +until she could make new arrangements for me and that she was glad I +wasn't going to marry a cripple. She said something about 'the survival +of the unfit,' but I didn't understand it. + +"And then, last night, when I heard that Allison wasn't going to lose +his hand after all, I thought I ought to take his violin back to him and +try to well,--to make up, you know. So I've just been there. He took the +violin all right, but he didn't seem to want me. He said nothing could +ever be as it was before. I was ready to get married and go away--I'd do +almost anything for a change--but he actually seemed to be glad to get +rid of me and they've given my automobile, that Colonel Kent himself +gave to me for a wedding present, to that doctor who was out to your +house last night. Oh," sobbed Isabel, "I wish I was dead. If you only +hadn't run over us, everything would have been all right!" + +Romeo's young face was set in stern and unaccustomed lines. He, then, +was directly responsible for Isabel's tears. He had run over them and +hurt Isabel and made everything wrong for her, and, because she was a +lady, she wasn't blaming him in the least. She had merely pointed out to +him, as gently as she could, what he had done to her. + +A bright idea flashed into his mind, as he remembered that he was +twenty-one now and could do as he pleased without consulting anybody. He +reached into his pocket, drew out a handful of greenbacks and silver, +even a gold piece or two. It would serve Juliet just right and make up +to Isabel for what he had done. + +"I say, Isabel," he began awkwardly. "Would you be willing to marry me?" + +Isabel quickly dried her tears. "Why, I don't know," she answered, much +astonished. Then the practical side of her nature asserted itself. "Have +you got money enough?" + +Romeo tendered the handful of currency. "All this, and plenty more in +the bank." + +"I know, but it was the bank I was talking about. Have you got enough +for us to live at a nice hotel and go to the theatre every night?" + +"More than that," Romeo asserted, confidently. "I've got loads." + +"I--don't know," said Isabel, half to herself. "It would serve them all +right. Allison used to be jealous of you," she added, with a sidelong +glance that set his youthful heart to fluttering. + +"Juliet is jealous of you," Romeo responded disloyally. "We had an awful +scrap this morning because I asked her why she didn't try to be a lady, +like you." + +"Of course," replied Isabel, smoothing her gown with a dainty hand, +"I've always liked Juliet, but I liked you better." + +"Really, Isabel? Did you always like me?" + +"Always." + +"Then come on. Let's skip out now, the way they do in the books. Let's +take the next train." + +"Why not get married here?" objected Isabel, practically, "and take the +four-thirty into town? There's a minister here, and while you're seeing +about it, I can go home and get my coat." + +"All right, but don't stop for anything else. We've got to hustle. Don't +tell anybody." + +"Not even Aunt Francesca?" + +"No, she'd make a fuss. And besides, she doesn't deserve it, if she's +been mean to you." Romeo leaned over and bestowed a meaningless peck +upon the fair cheek of his betrothed. + +"I'll never be mean to you," he said. + +"I know you won't," Isabel returned, trustfully. Then she laughed as she +rose to her feet. "It will be a good joke on Allison," she said, +gleefully. + +"It'll be a good joke on everybody," Romeo agreed, happily. + +"Listen," said Isabel. A faint chug-chug was heard in the distance, +gradually coming nearer. "It's my car. I wish you hadn't been so quick +to get rid of it last night. We could have gone away in it now." + +"Never mind, I'll buy you another." + +They hoped to reach the turn in the road before the car got there, but +failed. Doctor Jack came to a dead stop. "Want a lift?" he asked. + +"No, thank you," said Romeo. + +"No, thank you," repeated Isabel, primly. Colonel Kent had greeted her +with the most chilling politeness, and she burned to get away. + +"Say," resumed Romeo, "will you do something for me?" + +"Sure," replied the Doctor, cordially. "Anything." + +"Will you take a note out to my sister for me? I shan't get back for-- +some time." + +"You bet. Where is it?" + +"I haven't written it yet. Just wait a minute." + +Romeo tore a leaf from an old memorandum book which he carried, and +wrote rapidly: + + "DEAR JULE: + + "Isabel and I have gone away to get married. You can have half of +everything. I'll let you know where to send my clothes. + + "R.C." + +He was tempted to add an apology for what he had said earlier in the +day, but his newly acquired importance made him refrain from anything so +compromising. + +He folded the note into a little cocked hat and addressed it. "Much +obliged," he said, laconically. "So long." + +"So long," returned Doctor Jack, starting the engine. + +"Good-bye," said the Colonel, lifting his hat. + +Romeo left Isabel at Madame Bernard's gate. "Hurry up," he said, in a +low tone. "I'll meet you under the big elm down the road." + +"All right," she whispered. + +Madame Bernard was asleep, so Isabel hastily crammed a few things into a +suit-case and slipped out of the house, unseen and unheard. As the half- +starved minister of the country parish was sorely in need of the +generous fee Romeo pressed upon him in advance, the arrangements were +pitifully easy. He was at the trysting place fully ten minutes before +she came in sight, staggering under the unaccustomed burden of a heavy +suit-case. + +It might not have occurred to him to relieve Juliet of a cumbrous piece +of baggage, but he instinctively took it from Isabel. "Come on," he +said. "We've got to hurry if we don't want to miss the four-thirty." + +"How long does it take to get married?" queried Isabel. + +"Not long, I guess. See how people fool around over it, and we're +getting through with it in one afternoon. We're making a record, I +guess." + +It seemed that they were, for when they came to the shabby little brown +house, near the big white church, the minister, his wife, and a next- +door neighbour were waiting. In a very short time, the ceremony was over +and Mr. and Mrs. Romeo Crosby were on the train, speeding toward their +honeymoon and the lively years that undoubtedly lay ahead of them. + +Allison had changed his mind about going out that afternoon, but +promised to go next time. Colonel Kent remained at home, and Doctor Jack +sped away alone upon his errand. + +When he reached Crosby's, Juliet clad in her best, was just leaving the +house. She was outwardly cheerful, but her face still bore traces of +tears. + +"Where were you going?" asked the Doctor, as Juliet greeted him. There +was a new shyness in her manner, as of some unwonted restraint. + +"I was going into town. I wanted to see Aunt Francesca." She slipped +easily into the habit of the others, seldom hearing the name "Madame +Bernard." + +"I'll take you. Here's a note from your brother." + +Juliet opened it, read the fateful message, and turned white as death. + +"What is it?" asked the Doctor, much alarmed. + +In answer, she offered him the note, her hand shaking pitifully. The +Doctor read it twice before he grasped the full meaning of it. "Well, +I'll be--" he said, half to himself. + +Unable to stand, Juliet sat down upon the well-worn door-step and he sat +down beside her. "It's all my fault," she said, solemnly. "Romie told me +this morning that I wasn't a lady, and he wanted me to be like her. He +said I was a tomboy, and I told him that if I was, he'd done it himself, +and he got mad and went away, and now--" + +Juliet burst into tears, but she had no handkerchief, so Doctor Jack +gave her his. + +"'Tears, idle tears,'" he quoted lightly. "I say, kid, don't take it so +hard." + +"I--I'm not a lady," she sobbed. + +"You are," he assured her. "You're the finest little lady I know." + +"Don't--don't," she sobbed. "Don't make fun of me. Romie said that you +were--laughing at me--yesterday-because I was--a--a tomboy!" + +"Kid," he said, softly, almost unmanned by a sudden tenderness quite +foreign to his experience. "Oh, my dear little girl, won't you look at +me?" + +The tone was wholly new to Juliet--she did not know that any man could +be so tender, so beautifully kind. "It's because he's a doctor," she +thought. "He's used to seeing people when they don't feel right." + +"I'm so sorry," he was saying. "Your brother didn't mean anything by it, +little girl. He was just teasing." + +"He wasn't," returned Juliet, wiping her eyes. "Don't you think I know +when he's teasing and when he isn't? I'm not a lady; I'm only a tomboy, +and now he's gone away with her and left me all alone." + +"You'll never be alone if I can help it," he assured her, fervently. +"Look here, do you suppose you could ever learn to like me?" + +"Why, I like you now--I've always liked you." + +"I know, but I don't mean that. Do you think you could ever like me a +whole lot? Enough to marry me, I mean?" + +"Why, I don't know--I never thought--" Juliet's voice trailed off into +an inarticulate murmur of astonishment. + +"Won't you try?" he pleaded. "Oh, Juliet, I've loved you ever since I +first saw you!" + +The high colour surged into her face. He was not joking--he meant every +word. Even Juliet could see that. + +"Won't you try, dear? That's all I'll ask for, now." + +"Why, yes," she said, her wide blue eyes fixed upon his. "I'd try almost +anything--for you, but I'm only a tomboy." + +Doctor Jack caught her cold little hands in his. "Kiss me," he said, +huskily. + +Juliet's face burned, but she lifted her lips to his, obediently and +simply as a child. The man hesitated for an instant, then pushed her +away from him; not unkindly, but firmly. + +"No, I won't take it, Princess," he said, in a strange tone. "I'll wait +until you wake up." "I'm--not asleep," she stammered. + +"You are in some ways." Then he added, irrelevantly, "Thank God!" + +"I don't know," remarked Juliet, at the end of an uncomfortable pause, +"what to do with myself. I don't want to stay here alone and I wouldn't +go anywhere near them--not for the world." + +"Where did you say you were going, when I came?" + +"To Aunt Francesca's--Madame Bernard, you know." + +"Good business," he answered, nodding vigorous approval. "Come on. She +seems to be the unfailing refuge of the shipwrecked mariner in this +district. If I'm not much mistaken, she'll take you into her big house +and her bigger heart." + +"Oh," said Juliet, wistfully, "do you think she would take me--and make +me into a lady?" + +"I think she'll take you," he responded, after a brief struggle with +himself, "but I don't want you made over. I want you to stay just +exactly as you are. Oh, you dear little kid," he muttered, "you'll try +to care, won't you?" + +"I'll try," she promised, sweetly, as she climbed into the big red +machine. "I didn't think I'd ever be in this car." + +"You can come whenever you like. It's mine, now." + +Juliet did not seem to hear. The car hummed along the dusty road, making +a soothing, purring noise. Pensively she looked across the distant +fields, whence came the hum and whir of reaping. There was a far-away +look in her face that the man beside her was powerless to understand. +She was making swift readjustments as best she might, and, wisely, he +left her to herself. + +As they approached Madame Bernard's, Juliet turned to him. "I was just +thinking," she sighed, "how quickly you grow up after you get to be +twenty-one." + +He made no answer. He swallowed hard and turned the car into the +driveway. Aunt Francesca came out on the veranda, followed by Mr. +Boffin, as Juliet jumped out of the car. She had the crumpled note in +her cold little hand. + +Without a word, she offered it to Madame Bernard and waited. The +beautiful face instantly became soft with pity. "My dear child," she +breathed. "My dear little motherless child!" + +Juliet went into her open arms as straight as a homing pigeon to its +nest. "Oh, Aunt Francesca," she sobbed, "will you take me and make a +lady out of me?" + +"You're already a lady," laughed the older woman amid her tears. "Come +in, Juliet dear--come home!" + + + + + + +XXIV + +THE HOUSE WHERE LOVE LIVED + +It was past the middle of October, and Allison's injured hand was not +only free of its bandages, but he had partially regained the use of it. +Doctor Jack still lingered, eagerly seizing every excuse that presented +itself. + +"I suppose I ought to be back looking for another job," he regretfully +observed to Allison, "but I like it here, and besides, I want to hear +you play on your fiddle before I go." + +Allison laughed and hospitably urged him to stay as long as he chose. +Colonel Kent added, heartily, after an old Southern fashion: "My house +is yours." + +Crimson and golden leaves rained from the maples, and the purple winds +of Autumn swept them into drifts at the roadside. Amethystine haze +shimmered in the valleys and lay, cloud-like, upon the distant hills. +Through the long aisles of trees a fairy patter of tiny furred feet +rustled back and forth upon the fallen leaves. Only a dropping nut or a +busy squirrel broke the exquisite peace of the forest, where the myriad +life of the woods waited, in hushed expectancy, for the tide of the year +to turn. + +Like a scarlet shuttle plying through the web of Autumn, the big red +touring car hummed and whirred, with a happy young man at the wheel and +a laughing girl beside him. Juliet's momentary self-consciousness was +gone, and she was her sunny self again, though she still occasionally +wept in secret, longing for her brother. + +"Aunt Francesca," she said, one day, when the two were sewing on dainty +garments destined to adorn Juliet, "do you think Romie will ever come +back to me?" + +"Not in the sense you mean, dear," replied Madame, gently. "We live in a +world of change and things are never the same, even from day to day." + +"She made him think I was a tomboy, and now she'll teach him not to love +me. Why does she want everything?" + +"Some women do, when they marry. Many are not content to be sweetheart +and wife, but must take the place of mother and sisters too. But +remember, Juliet, when a woman closes a man's heart against those of his +own blood, the one door she has left open will some day be slammed in +her own face." + +"And then--?" + +"Then the other doors will swing ajar, turning slowly on rusty hinges, +but the women for whom they are opened will never cross the threshold +again." + +"Why?" + +"Because they have ceased to care. There is nothing so dead as a woman's +dead love. When the fire goes out and no single ember is left, the ashes +are past the power of flame to rekindle." + +"Do you think that, after a while, I won't care for Romie any more?" + +"Not as you used to--that is impossible even now." + +Juliet sighed and hastily wiped away a tear. With a quick, sure stroke, +her life seemed to have been divided. + +"Don't, dear. Remember what you have had. I often think a woman has +crossed the line between youth and maturity, when she begins to put +away, in the lavender of memory, the lovely things she has had--and is +never to have again. The after years are made up, so many times, of +things one has had--rounded off and put away forever." + +"I know," returned Juliet, with a far-away look in her eyes. "I remember +the day I grew up--almost the hour. It was the day I came here." + +Madame stooped to kiss the girl's rosy cheek, then swiftly turned the +talk to linen and lace. Always quick to observe, Juliet had acquired +little graces of tone and manner, softened her abruptness, and, guided +by loving tact, had begun to bloom like a primrose in a sunny window. + +"When--when Miss Bernard comes back again," asked Juliet, wistfully, +"shall I have to go?" + +"No, dear--indeed no! This is your home until the right man comes a- +wooing, and takes you to a little house of your own." + +Scarlet signals flamed in Juliet's cheeks as she earnestly devoted +herself to her sewing, and Madame smiled. Already, in quiet moments, she +had planned a pretty wedding gown for Juliet, and a still prettier +wedding. + +Allison came frequently, sometimes alone and sometimes with his father +or Doctor Jack. He had remarked once that when he desired to consult his +physician, he always knew where to find him. Madame affected not to +notice that a strange young man had become a veritable part of her +family, for she liked Doctor Jack and made him very welcome, morning, +noon, and night. + +On Wednesdays, the men of the other household dined with her. Saturdays, +she and Juliet were honoured guests at the Colonel's, though he +deprecated his own hospitality. "A house needs a woman at the head of +it," he said. "It was different when Miss Rose was here." + +"Indeed it was," thought Allison, though he did not put it into words. + +At the end of the month, when it was cool enough to make an open fire +seem the most cheerful of companions, Madame had them all at her own +table. Juliet was surpassingly lovely in her first long gown, of ivory- +tinted chiffon, ornamented only by hand embroidery and a bit of deep- +toned lace. Her wavy hair was gathered into a loose knot, from which +tiny tendrils escaped to cling about her face. Madame had put a pink +rose into her hair, slipped another into her belt, and had been well +pleased with the work of her own hands. + +After dinner, while Juliet played piquet with the Colonel, and Doctor +Jack sat quietly in the shadow, where he could watch every play of light +and shade upon the girl's lovely changing face, Allison drew Madame into +the library and quietly closed the door. + +"Aunt Francesca," he said, without preliminary, "I've been more kinds of +a fool in a few months than most men can manage to be in a lifetime." + +"Yes," Madame agreed, with a cool little smile. + +"Where is Rose?" he demanded. + +"Rose," replied Madame, lightly, "has gone away." + +"I know that," he flashed back. "I realise it every day and every hour +of my life. I asked where she was." + +"And I," answered Madame, imperturbably, "have told you. She is simply +'away.'" + +"Is she well?" + +"Yes." + +"Is she happy?' + +"Of course. Why not? Beauty, health, talent, sufficient income, love-- +what more can a woman desire?" + +"Aunt Francesca! Tell me, please. Where is Rose?" + +"When I was married," answered Madame, idly fingering an ivory paper +knife, "I went to live in a little house in the woods." + +"Yes? Where is Rose?" + +"It was only a tiny place, but a brook sang in front of it, night and +day." + +"Must have been pretty. Where did Rose go?" + +"It was very quiet there. It would have been a good place to work, if +either of us had been musical, or anything of that sort." + +"Charming," replied Allison, absently. + +"It wasn't far from town, either. We could take a train at two o'clock, +and reach Holly Springs a little after three. It was half a mile up the +main road from the station, and, as we had no horse, we always walked." + +"Nice walk," said Allison, dejectedly. + +"I have never been back since--since I was left alone. Sometimes I have +thought my little house ought to have someone to look after it. A house +gets lonely, too, with no one to care for it." + +"I suppose so. Is Rose coming back?" + +"I have often thought of the little Summer cottages, huddled together +like frightened children, when the life and laughter had gone and Winter +was swiftly approaching. How cold their walls must be and how empty the +heart of a little house, when there is no fire there! So like a woman, +when love has gone out of her life." + +Allison sighed and began to sharpen his pencil. Madame observed that his +hands were trembling. + +"I see," he said. "I don't deserve to know where she is, and Rose +doesn't want me chasing after her. Never mind--I had it coming to me, I +guess. What a hopeless idiot I've been!" + +"Yes," agreed Madame, cordially. "Carlyle says that 'there is no other +entirely fatal person.'" + +Something in her tone gave him courage for another question. "Once for +all, Aunt Francesca, will you tell me where Rose is?" + +"George Washington was a great man," Madame observed. "He never told a +lie. If he had promised not to tell anything, he never told it." Then +she added, with swift irrelevance, "this used to be a very pleasant time +of the year at Holly Springs." + +A great light broke in upon Allison. "Aunt Francesca!" he cried. He put +his arms around her, lifted her from her chair, and nearly smothered her +in a bear-like embrace. "God bless you!" + +"He has," murmured Madame, disengaging herself. "My foster son has been +a dunce, but his reason is now restored." + +The two o'clock train to Holly Springs did not leave town until three, +so Allison waited for an hour in the station, fuming with impatience. +Both Colonel Kent and the Doctor had offered to accompany him, +individually or together, but he had brusquely put them aside. + +"Don't worry," he said. "My name and address are in my pocket and also +inside my hat. I'll check my grip and be tenderly considerate of my left +hand. Good-bye." + +When he had gone Colonel Kent anxiously turned to the doctor. "Where do +you suppose--and why--" + +"Cherchez la femme," returned the Doctor. + +"What makes you think so? It's not--" + +"It's about the only errand a man can go on, and not be willing to take +another chap along. And I'll bet anything I've got, except my girl and +my buzz-cart, that it isn't the fair, false one we met at the hour of +her elopement." + +"Must be Rose, then," said the Colonel, half to himself, "but I thought +nobody knew where she was." + +"Love will find a way," hummed Doctor Jack. "I suppose you don't care to +go for a ride this afternoon?" + +"Not I," laughed the Colonel. "Why don't you take Juliet?" + +"All right, since you ask me to. I wonder," he continued to himself, as +he went toward Madame Bernard's at the highest rate of speed, "just how +a fellow would go to work to find a woman who had left no address? Sixth +sense, I suppose, or perhaps seventh or eighth." + +Yet Allison was doing very well, with only the five senses of the normal +human being to aid him in his search. He left the train at the sleepy +little place known as "Holly Springs," and walked up the main road as +though he knew the way. + +"Half a mile," he said to himself, "and a little brown house in the +woods with a brook singing in front of it. Ought to get to it pretty +soon." + +The prattling brook was half asleep in its narrow channel, but the +gentle murmur was audible to one who stopped in the road to listen. It +did not cross the road, but turned away, frightened, from the dusty +highway of a modest civilisation, and went back into the woods, where it +met another brook and travelled to the river in company. + +The house, just back of the singing stream, was a little place, as +Madame Bernard had said, but, though he rapped repeatedly, no one +answered. So he lifted the latch and cautiously stepped in. + +A grand piano, unblushingly new, and evidently of recent importation +from the city, occupied most of the tiny living-room. The embers of a +wood fire lay on the hearth and the room was faintly scented with the +sweet smoke of hard pine. A well-known and well-worn sonata was on the +music rack; a volume of Chopin had fallen to the floor. Allison picked +it up, and put it in its place. On the piano was some of his own music, +stamped with his Berlin address. + +A familiar hat, trimmed with crushed roses, lay on the window seat. The +faint, indefinable scent of attar of roses was dimly to be discerned as +a sort of background for the fragrant smoke. An open book lay face +downward on the table; a bit of dainty needlework was thrown carelessly +across the chair. An envelope addressed to "Madame Francesca Bernard" +was on the old-fashioned writing desk, and a single page of rose-stamped +paper lay near it, bearing, in a familiar hand: "My Dearest." + +The two words filled Allison with panic. Not knowing how Rose was wont +to address the little old lady they both loved, he conjured up the +forbidding spectre of The Other Man, that had haunted him for weeks +past. + +Sighing, he sat down at the piano, and began to drum idly, with one +hand. "Wonder if I could use the other," he thought. "Pretty stiff, I +guess." + +He began to play, from memory: + +[Illustration: musical notation] + +and outside a woman paused, almost at the threshold, with her hands upon +her heart. In a sudden throb of pain, the old days came back. She saw +herself at the piano, aching with love and longing, while just beyond, +in an old moonlit garden, Allison made love to Isabel. + +[Illustration: musical notation] + +Was it a ghost, or was it--? No, she was only foolish. Aunt Francesca +had promised not to tell, and she never broke her word. Besides, why +should he seek her? + +[Illustration: musical notation] + +"It's only someone who has stopped in passing," Rose thought, "to ask +the way to the next town, or to get a glass of water, or--I won't be +foolish! I'll go in!" + +So she crossed the threshold, into the house where Love lived. + +At the sound of her step, the man turned quickly, the music ending in a +broken chord. + +"You!" she gasped. "Oh, how could you come!" + +"By train," answered Allison, gently, "and then by walking. I've +frightened you, Rose." + +"No," she stammered sinking into a chair. "I'm--I'm surprised, of +course. I'm glad you're well enough to be about again. Did--is anything +wrong with Aunt Francesca?" she asked, anxiously. + +"Indeed there isn't. She was blooming like a lilac bush in May, when I +saw her last night." + +"Did-did--she tell you?" + +"She did not," he returned, concisely. + +"Then how--how--?" + +"I just came. What made you think you could get away from me?" + +"I wasn't--getting away," she returned with difficulty. "I was just +tired--and I came here to--to rest--and to work," she concluded, lamely. +"You didn't need me." + +"Not need you," he cried, stretching his trembling hands toward her. +"Oh, Rose, I need you always!" + +Slowly the colour ebbed from her face, leaving her white to the lips. +"Don't," she said, pitifully. + +"Oh, I know," he flashed back, bitterly. "I've lost any shadow of right +I might ever have had, because I was a blind fool, and I never had any +chance anyway. All I can do is to go on loving you, needing you, wanting +you; seeing your face before me every hour of the day and night, +thirsting for you with every fibre of me. All I have to keep is an empty +husk of memory--those few weeks you were kind to me. At least I had you +with me, though your heart belonged to someone else." + +"Someone else?" she repeated, curiously. The colour was coming back +slowly now. + +"Yes. Have you forgotten you told me? That day, don't you remember, you +said you had loved another man who did not care for you?" + +Rose nodded. Her face was like a crimson flower swaying on a slender +stem. "I said," she began, "that I had loved a man who did not care for +me, and that I always would. Wasn't that it?" + +"Something like that. I wish to God I could change places with him." + +"Did I," hesitated Rose, "are you sure--that I said--another man, or was +it just--a man?" + +"Rose! What do you mean?" + +Covered with lovely confusion, she stumbled over to the window, where +she might hide her burning face from him. "Don't you think," she asked, +unsteadily, "that it is beautiful here? This is Aunt Francesca's little +house, where she came when she was first married. She always calls it +'the little house where Love lived.'" + +"And I came here," she went on, courageously, "because, in a house where +Love--had lived, I thought there might be some--for--" + +Her voice trailed off into an indistinct murmur. "Rose," cried Allison, +"couldn't you give me just what I had before? Couldn't we go back, and +never mind the other man?" + +"There's never any going back," she answered, in a whisper. Her heart +was beating wildly because he was so near. "And did I say--are you sure +I said--another man?" + +"Rose! Rose! Look at me! Tell me, for God's sake, who he was--or is. I +can't bear it!" + +She turned toward him. "Look," she said, softly. "Look in my face and +see." + +For a tense instant he hesitated. Then, with a little cry of joy, he +clasped her close forever, having seen his own face mirrored in her +happy eyes. + +THE END + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Old Rose and Silver, by Myrtle Reed + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OLD ROSE AND SILVER *** + +This file should be named 5401.txt or 5401.zip + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Charles Franks +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +https://gutenberg.org or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03 + +Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +https://www.gutenberg.org/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + |
